Letters from Filaret, Archbishop of Chernigov to A.V. Gorsky

Letter 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 Now I'm setting off on my journey. There are no books yet. I don't know when they will send it. O. Treasurer 2 was given instructions to send them to you at the Academy when they are brought here. Take the trouble to say about. steward 3 so that he would assign 4 servants to our apartment who are faithful and conscientious in their work, and also so that we take care of the flowers and water them a little every day, but without fail. The heat is extreme. I don’t know how I’ll get to Vladimir. Now I’m not very efficient in the mornings. Sorry, my dear. May Christ's blessing be with you in all your deeds. Write to me in Vladimir on Monday; no doubt I'll still be there Tuesday. R.S. On the road, our carriage delayed us, and finally I had to walk from the Sretensky Monastery to my monastery. Now they have fixed 5. Dear Alexander Vasilievich! Here I am in My cell. We arrived here at one o'clock in the morning. The road was bad, especially at the beginning of the 6th. This morning (Monday) I visited the Metropolitan. He is calm. He advised me not to do anything to rest and consult a doctor. I don't know what I'll do. But I can’t help but do it. I’m so used to books and papers that it’s boring without them. Yesterday I took Ammon in my hands and was soon forced to abandon it, like an abomination of desolation. I think I'll take him to the oven. 7 Send me biblische Theologie von Colln; I want to see 8. The reasoning is not yet ready. All that remains to be done is this: hurry up and send your essays here, and when one copy is brought, I will put it in a bale. You can even separate the works of the first seven people for transmission here, and send the rest directly from the Academy 9. Although I did not tell the Metropolitan about the trip to Joseph’s Monastery, there is no reason to doubt that he would not allow me to go. On the other hand, I want to leave here as soon as possible, while there is nothing to do at the Academy. So, get ready as soon as you receive the letter and come here. I will tell the Metropolitan about leaving now, unless something gets in the way. Please take: a) a notebook in which church writers whose works are in Slavonic are recorded from the synodal manuscript; b) description of Count Tolstoy’s manuscripts; c) Kalaidovich monuments of the 12th century. and Exarch of Bulgaria. Filaret traveled to Josephov Volokolamsk Monastery in 1840 with A.V. Gorsky to familiarize himself with the manuscripts there. The rector of this monastery was then the rector of the Bethany Seminary, Archimandrite Agapit. I received your letter and papers. May Christ save and have mercy on you. I gave your note about the ancient position of the Lavra to the Metropolitan; He didn’t read it in front of me, being busy with business, and I stayed with him for no more than 10 minutes. The note was left by him on 10. I asked him about the Simbirsk Seminary. Regarding the copying of papers, he said the same thing that you wrote, that is, to order the Kazan Seminary Board to make copies for the new board, for which work it can use students who are taking advantage of the vacant vacation, or who have completed the course. He called the point of assumptions on this subject absurd and also mentioned that the Academic Board therefore does not need to take on this work, that if any paper is omitted, perhaps the Board will be blamed on occasion. Regarding the compilation of a catalog of books for the new Seminary, he said that the Educational Administration is placing the work on the shoulders of others, while at the Academy everyone is already busy with assignments. I asked in which seminary library the best were collected. I pointed to Bethany and Kazan, and he said: instruct the seminary Bethany Board to assign a librarian to compile a catalog of the necessary books under the supervision of the rector 11 . Send me here copies 6 of Pospelov’s reasoning on the vellum boom. bound in French paper,” the Metropolitan asked, “and another 10 copies in plain paper. Order news of the sale of new arguments to be sent out; the price of a discussion about confirmation is 28 kopecks. silver, another 45 k. silver. 12. I forgot to talk about the caretaker. Send your submission here without showing the name of the person being nominated. I think that it is possible to appoint hieromonk Jonah. But whether the Metropolitan will put it that way is unknown 13. Andrei Ivanovich 14 writes about the approval of the Synod to publish a journal at our Academy; The type of magazine has not yet been approved. Thank you very much for your letter. I so wanted to see you in writing. I received it four days after my arrival in Tambov; and the more expectations there were, the more pleasant it was to read. I don’t know what the circumstances of this unimportant matter (about the disciples) were that seemed important to the Metropolitan? I would like to know them in order to explain the matter to the Metropolitan. But here is your other letter. It’s strange how it was so quick to answer some of my doubts. The Lord wills it so. Writing these lines, I am not entirely at peace. And now he’s even become somewhat calmer than he was all night and morning. With o. We had a competition with Adrian. Strange man. I didn't think he was that weird. With a certain weakness of mind, he is so stubborn in his opinions that there is no strength to overcome his stubbornness 15. But the Lord is also merciful to sinners. Now after the service I intend to leave Tambov. Bored and exhausted. The seminary is very crowded. I, along with you, don’t know why His Eminence wants to transfer the case about the Kaluga students to the conference? But I guess that this will be to the benefit of the disciples and us sinners. It would be good if this matter ended sooner 16. I found a lot of news in Tambov. Some are weird. But what to do? The Lord owns everything. May His holy will be with us sinners! Of course, you will understand that I really want to return as quickly as possible to the Academy and to the books. There's nothing here. What I took with me is what I use. However, it must also be said that until now I had almost no free time. I visited my relatives, who are in Tambov, instead of taking a break from difficult meetings. I cannot help but conclude that I am aggravated by my stay with Fr. Adrian and I regret that I moved to him, whereas before that I had come to Fr. inspector and stayed with him for more than a day. Now I'm ready to go and leave Moscow 18. It's kind of boring. Hitherto he was calm and indifferent, did not see or feel anything heavy; and now I miss you, I don’t want to travel so far and be separated from my family for a long time. What to do? The Metropolitan greeted me with the following question: Shouldn’t you refuse due to illness? But I remained silent in the thought that there is nothing to talk about the impossible. He gave a lot of advice, told the progress of the case, drawing attention to the difficult points of the case. The Lord will save him! For all this, there is little hope that I can soon return under the warm wing of the Reverend. Yes, while you live in one place, you don’t feel like you can miss the place. This is not what happens when you have to actually experience the difference between places. Here I was only with the Metropolitan, although quite a lot of time had passed. Yes, last night Fr. was with me. Eustathius 19, and carried away by his story, I visited him in the evening and looked at the parchment manuscript he had found, which had hitherto been ignored. This is a selection from the interpretations of Chrysostom, partly from Pelusiot on the weekly Gospels, made by “Constantine the Presbyter”. O. Eustathius thinks that this is Constantine, a disciple of St. Kirill. The letter is ancient, at least not later than the 13th century. The first page shows St. Boris. O. Eustathius would like to see in this Boris Boris - Mikhail of Bulgaria. But he hardly sees the truth. The beginning and conclusion of each word belong to Constantine. The most conversations in abridged form. It seems to me that there was some other Konstantin translator. – Check in the extract from the Synodal list of writers, or in the list of Stroev and write to me what you find 20. Forgive me, Christ the Lord bless you. R. S. Mikhail 21 says that we have some apples left, eat them so that they don’t go to waste otherwise. For the sake of love, tell Feodor Alexandrovich that upon my return - God willing - I have the intention of asking the Metropolitan whether the revision of Bethany has been presented to him 22. The Lord bless your deeds and endeavors! I thank you from the bottom of my heart for your letter; I reached Simbirsk without any problems; came here in the morning on the day of Rev. Sergius; when you celebrated the feast of the Pleasant of God, I could only watch your triumph from afar, like an alienated sinner. This is necessary due to my unworthiness! May the will of the Lord be done over the sinner! Things are moving slowly here. Questions have been proposed to the rector, but I won’t get answers any time soon; won't he send it on the 5th? Yesterday, all day long we were collecting answers from the former housekeeper who was called here. Few answers have yet been received from others, because before receiving answers from Archimandrite Gabriel there is nothing to ask. The housekeeper's answers seem sincere; He answers almost the same thing to everything, i.e., that he himself did almost nothing, had nothing in his hands, and everything remained in the hands of the rector. Yesterday, having received some unfavorable information about the theological class, I was tested and almost received confirmation of the rumor. I don’t know what will open next on 23. The big difficulty here now is who to replace the rotating bosses for the time being. The Eminence 24 summoned one Archimandrite, but he refused due to illness. Entrusting it to outsiders who do not belong to the Seminary is dangerous. I think I should convince Vladyka that the position of rector should be entrusted to the senior mentor G. Smirnov, a former inspector. Simbirsk is not a rich city, not to say poor, although the population extends beyond 12 thousand. Still not settled. Now I hover either in the Seminary, or in the house of the Bishop: but the latter has meager premises even for himself - a wooden house, one-story. I probably won't see an engineering officer anytime soon. He was probably appointed from the outside, because he has not yet been found here 25. The architect assigned to testify is a sick man; He calls himself not only deaf, but not even always mentally strong. The illness devastated him both body and soul. I don’t know what will come of this? I happened to privately inspect the main building. It seems that I will have to say that although there is no need to dismantle the walls, a new wall or two will have to be erected inside; wooden bulkheads, floors and ceilings must be torn down and new ones installed. However, this is still fortune telling. The Lord, having learned such thoughts of mine, was grieved: but what can I do? If only the Lord would help arrange things quietly! The letter you write about, that it was probably printed, amazed me. O. John, Inspector Kostroma 26, writes that he is sending 70 rubles to pay the debt, but nothing was found in the letter. Take the trouble to inform him of this; It’s inconvenient for me to write to him from here for many reasons. You are now celebrating the Protection of the Lady; and I, a sinner, decided to serve together with the Right Reverend in his monastery. Sorry. Take a bow from me, Fr. Viceroy, Fr. inspector, Feodor Alexandrovich and Pyotr Spiridonovich 27. Please write to me more often, every mail. I have a strange feeling in my soul. Another letter from you brought me this news: My mother died on the 28th! If o. Arseny 29 is still in the Lavra: bow to him. I thank you from the bottom of my heart for your letter. It is comfort and relaxation for me now. There are so many things to do here and they are so interesting that my cowardice needs rest. Your letter is so rich in content. Here, for example, is one piece of news about the magazine 30. There's a lot to think about here. Prepare, friends of Christ, prepare food for Christ's redeemed. Oh my God, - oh my God! how sinful we are before You! And how weak! We must do what is pleasing before You for ourselves and others. What do we have? where are we going? Will they say anything in our defense? Is there anything useful for the brothers? Lord, Lord! You are a heartbreaker. You control the hearts of people; You know what is good for souls! You move mountains even with a speck of dust. What about us? ABOUT! It is a sin to remember yourself when you think about Your greatness, about Your holiness. And then, as you place yourself close to others, and then shame covers your face for your insignificance before others; and then you feel the sadness and despondency of the soul, suppressed by the power of the deeds of others, in my emptiness. I am irresponsible, Lord, before You. I am irresponsible to my brothers. I am irresponsible before the very ground, which I trample underfoot, myself worthy of trampling by all. It will probably not be long before you wait for me, although your love awaits the participation of my powerlessness. And things won’t let me out of here anytime soon. And there is nothing to expect from me or from me. Emptiness, emptiness! No, friends, work hard yourself. Between the tasks of searching for the sins of others (this is a very decent activity for a sinner!) I review and correct the notebooks that the Metropolitan had 31 . I revised some things and rewrote some things. But there’s something I don’t like; both are not good and the other is not enough; and on the other side sins are visible, and on the other side rags are visible. I don’t know what will come of all this. Are you asking about my health? It's the same. On some days it is very weak, on others it takes it out for business. Yesterday evening, interrogations after written and oral ones were completed, at least for the main characters and at least in rough form. Now, there will still be interrogations on one and the most important article - on the use of the amount issued without permission. God grant that this case ends without any trouble for the investigator. The truth hurts my eyes. But here she is so bitter, so callous, that she leads to trouble. The Lord's will be done! You know my stupid rules, i.e. do things until you drop. Almost the same thing is happening to me here. Do not scold me, a sinner, but pray for me Rev. Sergius. And I ask you, with my sinful request, to hurry up and finish the description of the Lavra. Rev. Sergius will reward you for your work with an eternal reward. Write and correct, keeping in mind the eternal benefit, the benefit of your soul, the benefit of those who will read what you write. What should we do if sometimes we are greeted very unkindly? It may be that later they will recognize something good in the work of weakness, in the work of a sinner, but sincere work. And if people see, He, the Knower of Hearts, will see. And if even that does not happen, is it surprising that everything is bad for the sinner? For two weeks now I have been hovering in Simbirsk. But my colleague, the engineer, has not yet come here. You send new things to do and promise more of the same: with whom will I do it? Think and regret my situation. Now, of course, there are still other things to do: but it seems that they will soon be over. And then I will have one thing to do - wait. I embrace and bless you at your request, seeking blessing from a sinner. I don’t know what to say about the sermons of His Eminence of Saratov 32. Whatever you find necessary to do, do it. I ask you again and again: prepare what you need for the magazine. For God's sake, work hard. You console me with your letters. Here I live in such a wilderness that the voice from my native Lavra and the Academy is very dear to me. I live here, it seems, but I don’t have much time - three weeks; but the end of his stay in Simbirsk is not yet in sight. Will my engineer arrive someday? I am very grateful to you for at least providing some information about him. Let this information not be exactly what the circumstances of the case would require; but it is reassuring for me in that now I at least know something about Mr. engineer: otherwise, you must agree, waiting three weeks and not knowing anything about what lies ahead is quite embarrassing for the soul. But - it’s necessary because of my sins. Because of my sins, it is necessary that the things you write about happen at the Academy. My sin is exposed; It seems there is no need to think about it any other way. So be it! The will of the Lord be done! He is a Heartbreaker. The truth is true, what can be expected from a sinner other than sins. God! Do not enter into judgment with Your servant. Punish, but also have mercy. Punish here, but have mercy there - in eternity. Punishment is necessary, it is necessary; I forgot a lot, I was confused a lot, I left a lot that I shouldn’t have left, I got used to a lot that I shouldn’t get used to. My sins have multiplied like water when snow melts. The wickedness of the heart has multiplied like the hairs of a wild will. Have mercy on me, have mercy on me, Lord. Teach me to do Your will. I don’t know what to tell you about myself. My life here is monotonous. Yesterday I was in the local city cathedral for the first time; it has recently been completed and consecrated; built for the benefit of the provincial nobility. The cathedral in the latest taste, magnificent! Painting is Academician, but – I admit – and I’m not the only one – it’s bad. The cathedral is majestic in appearance! They wanted, as you can see, or he himself makes it clear, to make him elegant in a new taste: but in accordance with his size, a lot still had to be done for him, a lot of capital had to be used - and these things were gone. Yesterday I was in the local convent, where the temple is also considered a cathedral due to its venerable antiquity; but the monastery is poor, due to poverty, as they told me, due to the zeal of the local inhabitants. My ordinary life is as follows: at the request of the Right Reverend, I live constantly in the Seminary, and often dine with the Bishop, sometimes in my room; from Saturday to Sunday I spend the night with the Eminence - to listen to the service. The Metropolitan gave me advice - to ask upon my arrival here for permission to stay somewhere with the Right Reverend. This was done, but it turned out that he himself lived in meager wooden and cramped chambers. And now I’m hovering in a house where sometimes the fear of being crushed or bruised by something comes to mind. However, this fear can be called unnecessary. My peace is calm. To this day I cannot say anything definite about the affairs of the Seminary: this is togu vabogu 33. Please bow from me to the most venerable Fr. monger, Fr. inspector, Feodor Alexandrovich, Pyotr Spiridonovich, Fr. Plato, Fr. Agafangel and Fr. Evgeniy, as well as Vasily Sergeevich and Alexander Sergeevich, and all the teaching brethren 34; I wish the love of the Lord to everyone and I ask the same for myself. R.S. I am enclosing the invoice sent for Fr. Plato Rev. Arseny; I only add that the distribution of books was in charge of the distribution of books by the will of the late archpriest, who promised to write himself. May the Lord reward you for your love for me, a sinner. Strange thing! Your news aroused a lot of thoughts and sorrows in me. But the will of the Lord be done. I wanted to write a lot: but circumstances this time too do not dictate that I do what I thought I would do before. Strange thing! I can say one thing. Do you remember, my friend, how often I told you the last time about mental boredom, which I could not explain. Several times I began to tell you about one feeling or premonition: but each time I stopped at the thought that feelings or premonitions sometimes exist, just like winds - air movements. Now it is clear that my feeling or premonition was not an empty movement of the soul. Here's the thing. Lately, my soul has constantly felt that I was like a stranger at the Academy. And this feeling was so overwhelming to me that I could not get rid of it. I need to make a lot of effort on myself in order to drown it out for a while. Emptiness, alienation from everything around me, alienation of everything from me constantly remained in my soul. You had to fight with yourself in order to resurrect in yourself the flame of love you knew for your Academy, for its affairs, for its position. The sorrows and griefs that have recently followed each other so closely for me have left only one feeling in me: I am a stranger here; everything tells me that I am a stranger. Hardly for hours could I forcefully awaken in myself the warmth of love for the students, as for my own family, for the affairs of the Academy, as for my own, when again in my soul the same feeling: you are a stranger and everything here is foreign to you. And the comrades of academic labors, whom I had previously held so close to my soul, seemed to say to me: you are a stranger. This, my friend, is the feeling that burdened my sinful soul. Now you understand why your sincere word, your sincere reproach for my mistakes and weaknesses, that word of love that previously shook my whole soul, lately, as you yourself have noticed to me, have awakened me little. What should I do with myself? Apparently the soul has its own rules, which are difficult for the will to change. My last letters could show you how hard it has been for me lately. Sadness and languor of spirit, or complete spiritual emptiness, oppressed me. But - the Lord's will be done! Now an engineering officer has arrived, and the Metropolitan wrote that upon receipt of the news (formal, of course) about the change, I should not hesitate in Simbirsk and leave things in the position in which the news would find me. The news, of course, will not be slow. What to do then? I ask you, my friend, from my sincere heart, try to arrange my affairs at the Academy; do everything that needs to be done for me in the present situation. Now it occurred to me only the following: a) prepare a report on expenses; b) prepare the library for delivery; c) prepare and arrange matters for the purchase of books not yet deposited in the library; d) take away my government books in one place. Try, my friend, to do the service of love, which you have endowed me with so much, so much, and which sinful Philaret will try to observe in his soul before the Lord. The letter was written upon receipt from Metropolitan Philaret and A.V. Gorsky news of the appointment of Philaret as Bishop of Riga, Incarius of Pskov. So I got ready to hit the road! I’m finally leaving Simbirsk. He lived quite, very contentedly. I stayed here for five weeks 35. Somehow I will get to the Lavra. God help me. The path is neither winter nor summer. They made a sleigh to help, but abandoned it. We decided to go on wheels, but there was plenty of snow. Yesterday I had a slight fainting spell after a bath, a consequence of my usual illness. Now I haven’t quite recovered yet. I decided to visit my homeland and bow to my mother’s coffin. God's will be done. Obedience to your superiors, and love to your family! Both are debts! The Lord sees hearts. I am writing about my intention only to you, I have not written to the Metropolitan. Christ will save you for laboring and hastening to send me on my way. For the sake of love, take care of this. Let everything be prepared. Let my sins also be discovered, so that later there is no need to at least look for them. The book of successes needs to be cleared. Is it possible to prepare it by enrolling 10 people for main subjects, 8 for secondary subjects, 4 for languages ​​36? I forward the cases directly from here. Read for now so that when you arrive you can think about and talk about something together. It may be that something was not done as it should have been. I still need to sign something; or does it seem like enough is already written? Well, my dear! Somehow we will say goodbye to you. I still can’t believe that I had to leave the Academy so soon. Everything seems like a dream and delirium to me. If this is reality: God's will be done! I'll wave my hand and go. Please bow for me, Fr. to the inspector (before whom he is guilty of silence, but now there is no joy), Fr. Viceroy, Fr. rector, Feodor Alexandrovich, Pyotr Spiridonovich, Vasily Sergeevich, Alexander Sergeevich, Pyotr Kozmich 37 and all other kind comrades. Sorry, my dear. Sorry, dear friend. Pray for me, a sinner, Rev. Sergius, so that he does not reject me. Finally I reached St. Petersburg. On the morning of December 3rd we were already in the magnificent city. I went straight to my Metropolitan. He received him very kindly, with the love of his father, - he left him in his cramped home, - however, at his discretion. After that, he went to see Vladyka Seraphim 38: he received him with the love of an old man, gave him good old advice on how to behave with people, and told some of his experiences. I visited the Prosecutor, but didn’t find him anymore - he went to the Synod. The rest of the day and evening was spent partly in conversations with Vladyka, partly in his room. Nowadays it is necessary to go to different persons of the Synod, starting with the Prosecutor. You already know when and how we left Moscow, but you don’t know how we drove beyond Moscow. This was our route: opposite the Petrovsky Palace, the horses became stunned by the weight of winter riding. They fought for a long time and finally the coachman had to go back to Moscow to hire a couple more horses for double runs. They harnessed a couple, but even six horses could barely drag them to Vsesvyatsky, 5 miles from Moscow. All that remained was to remove the carriage from winter travel and put it on wheels. The night was spent busy with this work; The sleigh was partially tied to the back in the hope of a better winter path. But the continuation of the journey did not show the slightest hope. They could barely get them to Tver; the farther from Moscow, the less snow, and beyond Tver to St. Petersburg there is none at all. The sleigh was abandoned in Tver, where we spent the night with Fr. Macarius 39, and I was with the Most Reverend Gregory. The venerable Archpastor now amazes with the kindness of his address, which was not present in him before, for three years. Beyond Tver, in addition to stops for transportation, we stopped three times to repair the crew. In Novgorod I visited the Most Reverend Theodotius 40, who received me extremely cordially; went with me to the Yuriev Monastery and showed everything there; We also had a meal there on December 2nd. It’s a pity, it’s a pity that I didn’t have enough time for a good tour of the Sofia Library. With the most cursory review, I came across very rare and interesting manuscripts; for example, I saw there a list of the teachings of Photius; I barely had time to somehow write down their table of contents. The same list contains the messages of Metropolitan Daniel and two messages - whose do you think? The famous priest Sylvester to the Kazan governor. I didn’t have time to read their contents, but this is news to me. I think that G. Pogodin is also unaware of these messages. I'll try to get myself something from this manuscript on the list. The number of manuscripts extends to 1500: but the largest part of them consists of service books; a lot was taken on the expedition, a lot was taken to the Synodal Library. I saw the famous Gospel of St. Archbishop Moses: but it seems to me a copy from another Sophia Gospel from the 12th or 13th century and not a completely correct copy. I saw the famous white hood of P. Sylvester: the decorations on it are undoubtedly late; It’s difficult to judge the material - it’s something special and unprecedented by me, not wool or linen or paper, but this thing for the sinner seemed sacred, and not simple. The baptismal vestments did not make a special impression on me. The priestly vestments of the Novgorod Saints are remarkable. In the St. Sophia Cathedral there are the relics of seven famous saints of God: Nifont, the 5th Bishop of Novgorod, Prince Vladimir, who built the St. Sophia Cathedral in the 12th century, Prince Theodore, the brother of St. Alexander Nevsky, John, the famous Bishop of Novgorod, Prince Mstislav, Princess Anna. The St. Sophia Cathedral of Novgorod is in many ways similar to the St. Sophia Cathedral of Constantinople, but it only has one choir. The choirs have wonderful secret cellars; their purpose is clear. What can I say about Yuryev? The wealth is amazing. Five thrones made of forged silver. There are so many diamonds, so many on icons, that their price would cost over a million; pearls are not enough; There are very, very many other expensive stones. And all this from one and through one. The singing is great and I really liked it. New bell tower in ancient style. The images are all iconographic art and painted well. On the 4th and 5th - on the road here on visits. What happened to me from different people is a rather short story. I'll tell you someday. Now I’ll just mention that I will live here for a long time: the holiday will be held here. This is fate. First they tell you to hurry, then they tell you to wait. But what? Others command, but I don’t wish for it myself – and that’s enough. The less space the better. Three priests and the bishop's steward were brought here from Riga. The first three are justified and determined here. The housekeeper has not finished his work yet. I haven’t seen them yet and don’t know Riga. The dedication is scheduled for December 14th. Sorry. May Christ be with you. A paper is now being sent about Fr. rector Eusebius 41. I ask you to convey to him my sincere congratulations and wishes for success. Thank God things worked out this way. Write to me about everything academic, write more, more. It's hard, damp, stuffy here; Cold. Academic affairs will be sent tomorrow. The Metropolitan did not want to watch the Simbirskayas. He did not agree to sign the books 42. All that remains is to continue what we started. Regarding the error, it seems that one can either draw up a journal with a definition that it is considered a scribe’s error or simply write that it is a scribe’s error. The first one seems more correct. We must also keep in mind that we should write the book as often as possible: this is so that we only have to write down the material of this year in a new book. The continuation of the book will be approved by the Metropolitan, but he will agree only on the date when it is presented to him. What to do? Order, order, order. Such is the time! Time for forms! What about the content? Sorry again. I hug you again and again. Now I was in the exemplary Academy: but I will tell the exact truth that there was a stench in the corridor. The yards are clean. Soldier on guard. I don’t want to talk about anything else. Now I sent you a letter and now I am sending another. The Metropolitan looked at something about Simbirsk. And he said: The Chief Prosecutor wants the case to be presented here before I leave here, and he told the academic board to hurry up. This is hard work for you, and even harder in some respects than it was for me. Try to fulfill the will of the higher ones. How to do this - think and decide. And I hasten for my part to convey to you what was said. Sorry. The Lord is your Helper. He is hope. Here are a few more lines for you, dear Alexander Vasilyevich. Andrei Nikolaevich Muravyov asks to write out for him from his chronograph about that appearance of the Cathedral of the Moscow Saints and Venerables. Sergius, when the first appeared leaving Moscow for its sins, and Rev. Sergius, it seems, is with Rev. Varlaam Khutynsky begged them to return. I remember that this phenomenon was described in the Temporary Book, printed at the Synodal Printing House. At least I read about this in some printed chronicle. Order the description to be copied and sent here without delay. Last time I mentioned my life here and promised to say something more. The most remarkable thing for me, which will remain in my memory for a long time, was the visit to Count Protasov 43. He kept me with him for more than an hour and the whole time passed in conversations: but it was a test, or better yet, torture. The questions proposed were the most difficult for the soul: for example. What is such and such a Bishop like, such and such a Secretary of the Consistory? You will understand for yourself that there were even more interrogations about rectors and seminaries. I admit, I left him in great confusion and with a great heaviness in my soul. He himself later told others that he tortured me. Yes, it is easy to torture, but what is it like to be tortured? May God's will be done! Even now I cannot say anything about this conversation, or more precisely, about its consequences. Whether it will lead to good or bad, I don’t know. One thing I know now is that it is not easy to talk to these people, not very easy. You ask what am I doing now? It's hard to say because there's nothing to point to. However, I don’t even notice how it goes day after day. The events are small, but there are enough of them. A lot of time passed on visits. Then one will come, then another. Fr. has made quite a noise here. Afanasy 44 by forbidding Karpov 45 to read philosophy from his notes, but gave it into the hands of Winkler 46 . This story is unlikely to continue. Kievsky defends Kievsky 47. I'm going to beat in the Imperial Library. The Metropolitan promised to talk to Olenin about a free review of her. Witness brotherly love and heartfelt memory to Fr. Viceroy, Fr. Rector Eusebius, Fr. Rector Agapit, Fr. Plato, Fr. O. Archpriests Theodore Alexandrovich and Peter Spiridonovich, Fr. Agathangelou, Fr. Evgeniy, Vasily Sergeevich, Alexander Sergeevich and all the other brothers. Bow to Elder Feodosya Stepanovna from me. Theodore Alexandrovich was indeed discussed in the Synod, and the Count was the first to propose him to the Metropolitan. The Metropolitan spoke with Kutnevich, not forgetting the circumstances of Theodore Alexandrovich, and the circumstances stopped the progress of the proposal 48. Sorry; Be with Christ the Lord, and may He be with you. P.S. The dedication has not yet been decided; at least it won’t be on the 14th, but maybe on the 21st. I'm looking for you in Kostroma 49! I would like to talk to you, because I hope that you are ready to listen to at least a few words without boredom. Thank the Lord! dedication was made yesterday. The dedication was performed by the Kiev Metropolitan, two metropolitans (ours and Jonah), Archbishops Gabriel, Joseph and Benedict 50 participated in the dedication. Thank the Lord that the dedication took place on the day of the Moscow Saint Peter: this is a sign for me that the Moscow saints still remember me, a sinner, and do not reject me in their prayers. He violated a hundred-year-old charter: he did not give lunch after dedication. This, as you will understand, created a lot of noise. But the Lord will arrange everything; our hope is in Him. Where can I get money for such expenses? it was necessary to throw in a thousand rubles, and in order to do this it was necessary to borrow it in advance. Debts, debts, debts - a long and difficult story. I already have a lot of burdens on me. And now it has become quite, very quite heavy. I was in the Imperial Public Library, and I was also in the Rumyantsev Museum. I couldn’t find Serapion’s words. In one Rumyantsevskaya manuscript I saw one word (the very first of ours) 51 Serapion with the name of Chrysostom: but the word itself shows that the scribe did not understand what he was writing, calling Zlatoust the word that speaks about Chrysostom. The words or lines that Mikhail Petrovich conveyed 52 can be read in the manuscript: but the name of Serapion is not above them, and I don’t know why Pogodin considered or wanted to present Serapion as the words. I read the description of Rumyantsev’s manuscripts for more than two days: very interesting and very well composed. All that remains is to print the pointer. Printing was stopped due to circumstances at the printing house. Vostokov said that it will be published in March. Try to get: a rich supply of information! What we heard about philosophy at the St. Petersburg Academy, unfortunately, is true, the exact truth. You know the courage of Fr. Afanasia. Added to this, apparently, was a strong desire to do what was pleasing to the people of the century. May the Lord forgive us sinners. It's a pity, it's a pity. It should also be added that many did not like this courage. And how can you please? Isn’t it true that without asking for a ford, they don’t throw themselves into the water. Fr. Athanasius presented hermeneutics to his conference, and the conference to the Synod. It's very short. She did not recover for our Metropolitan 53. I don’t know how it will end: but now, of course, they won’t order it to be printed, but will they let it be corrected. This, of course, would be a mercy. God bless you for your determination to leave secretarial affairs; 54 they take up a lot of time, but there is little food for the spirit. Don't you think, my friend, that I am now in Riga? No, don't think so. And still in St. Petersburg. What to do? This is how the Lord pleases! Why is this so? I can't explain it to you. This is a matter above the eyes. What am I doing in St. Petersburg? The same as in the Lavra. I write, I write, I write. For now I still remain with the same habits, with the same things. Now I write, now I read; I read, I write. I would like to finish the story of the Fathers. 55 I'm nearing the end. There are few names left that have not yet been touched upon. But it is clear in itself that much more information needs to be made about many things that cannot be done here. You know that I took some book supplies with me. I borrowed 8 books from the local Academy; O Philotheus, 56 the Lord will save him, he has given help. But nevertheless, everything here is foreign. O. Rector 57 somehow seems so busy! So filled with something that you don’t know if there’s anywhere to put any of mine. Yes, everything is somehow awkward out of place. And is it possible to do here what at the Academy? Sometimes he was undressed - in the library, all over the place. And if your legs are not completely obedient: my dear Alexander Vasilyevich is ready for anything. But here and with people who are completely strangers: what to expect? What to hope for? Boring? I ask you with love and for the sake of love, do not refuse to help. I am now enclosing notes on what I would need to know and take note of from our library! Try still to create love. Write more in response to each question. 1. Something is said about Patriarch Nicholas the Mystic in Deliciae eruditorum Vol. 9 p. 156. What is it? Note briefly. 2. About Nikon of the Black Mountain: write off his life from Volume 4 Coll. vet Auct. Maii p. 155–160. 3. About Photius the Patriarch. May has to make an extract about his writings, since this is news; and if you have the patience, it’s better to notice in quaest. Amphilochianis. 4. About Theodore of Edessa: as it is said in Asseman T. 3. P. 1. r. 143. R. 2. R. 325. 231. 370. Don’t you yourself know anything about his life, about his writings? I have nothing about him here. 5. About Jeremiah, Patriarch of Constantinople, (ⴕ 1578): a) what they write Deliciae eruditorum T. 9 p. 171–182. 191, 299–301. b) that Leken is Oriens Christ. Or c) is there anything of your own about him. 6. About Joachim, Patriarch of Alexandria: what does Leken say about his life? Or. christ. Mai collés. vet. auct. 1. XXXI. b) or do you have any information of your own? 7. About Theodosius of Pechersk: in the article by Korkunov (Kubarev?) about the Patericon (in the journal of the Ministry), of course, it is shown what teachings the Rev. Theodosius became part of the Patericon? Or is it not in Nestor’s handwritten biography of St. Theodosius about what teachings to the brethren, what messages to Svyatopolk and Izyaslav did Theodosius write? It would be nice to write down the initial words of Theodosius’ teachings. Copy the initial words of his teaching, published in the 1st volume of the Vremennik, ed. 1820 in Moscow p. 170. 8. About Simon, Bishop of Vladimir. Korkunov’s article, of course, says which articles in the Patericon belong to Rev. Simon? Or describe them from a manuscript stored in an academic library. What is superfluous about Simon Himself against the dictionary of M. Eugene and the dictionary of the saints? 9 . We would be grateful if we noticed academic manuscripts that contain Nestor’s stories a) about Boris and Gleb; b) about the beginning of the Pechersk Monastery; c) about the life of Rev. Feodosia; d) about the transfer of the relics of St. Feodosia. In the first narrative, it would be worth noting briefly the beginning and the end. Ask about Serapion of Vladimir, is he in the handwritten list of Saints of the Russian Church in the Academic Library? Is there also a name for Metropolitan Cyril III? Cotelier Mon has something about the Neophyte Recluse of Crete (Cyprus). Graec. T. 2 r. 457. 680. Also in P. Nektarios in his answers to the Latins. I expect a lot; forgive too much hope. Hoping for love, I'm waiting. However, I will be grateful to love for the little that love will do. The Bishop is preparing all Moscow sermons for publication. And it fell to my lot to read the giant’s deeds. Asked to measure the giant's steps? Funny thing! Should I hurry with my steps in his footsteps? Yes, my friend! How quickly his legs walk! All sermons are written at once, in a few hours. This can be seen from the originals. Pogodin volunteered to print them for him. And for some reason he got the idea to print. But will he have time to do it? He has so many things to do, so many papers! God forbid! Do you want to know why I wrote out notebooks? Please listen: The Count certainly wanted me to write them out and start preparing the Dogmatics. There were proposals about this last thing as soon as I got to St. Petersburg. But it is clear that these proposals are flattering for pride, but not flattering for prudence, attentive to the state of affairs. Even now I have not yet touched upon this matter; Let the Lord reveal what a sinner should begin, where to bow his neck. Yes, quite enough, almost full of dreams. And it’s true, who’s to blame for chasing dreams? Everyone needs to know their own path. Brady according to the one indicated. Will you follow someone else's path? Don't be angry if they push you in the neck. Please write to me more often. I'm bored. It is also necessary to mention, my friend, that both the Metropolitan and Karasevsky 58 asked me more than once about the Simbirsk case. Please try to send it soon. You wrote that you want to leave your secretarial position. It seems to me, a sinner, that there is little food in it for the spirit. Isn’t it superfluous to receive help for everyday life? Is it true. And do you know? I think that you could keep her with you for two months in order to get rid of our book debts. And then I would ask you to leave this bunch of troubles. It’s enough, I’ve worked, and thanks be to the Lord for the work! May the Lord God help your brother to bear the heavy yoke that now lies on him. It's hard to live in a foreign land. 59 You know the sorrows of my unfortunate brother; They grew so big that they wanted to send his two children to serve as soldiers. A few hours, no more than two, and they would have shaved foreheads; Our Lord took charge of this, asked Naryshkin’s father-in-law here, and he wrote about liberation. Now it's about money. Four thousand have been contributed, and four still need to be contributed; brother is here now. We need help. Yes, and the Tatar would not refuse help in such a case. Be His Holy will! Forgive me, my dear friend, forgive me. I hug you very tightly in my soul. Yes, I forgot. Only this is a secret. A secret denunciation (in triplicate) of a lithographed translation of the Bible has been sent here. Movements began. The matter goes to the Emperor. Vladyka wanted to write to you so that the copies that are in the Academy would be voluntarily sent to him. The fact is that here they are already divulging that many from our Academy have signed up to receive copies. This is what it seems like to me, a sinner! If the news from local well-wishers is truly true, if indeed one of those now at the Academy wrote it himself, then it is better not to hide the matter, so that something worse does not happen later. Let them see that they don’t want to hold the bad thing in their hands, but are ready to throw it into the oven. In other cases, it seems, Christian prudence would require not to litter the eyes of others with dust. Tell about it about. to the rector, so that matters are clarified secretly and without delay; you need to gather your courage to answer without errors. Sat sapienti. 60 Another request of a different kind. A new skin requires new accessories. Need a signet. I am enclosing the form of the seal of His Eminence Vitaly 61. With the exception of someone else's name and the inclusion of mine, I would like to have the same seal. I think that - if Fr. the rector will not take it upon himself to write about help with the matter, and you can ask some Tula student to order it to be done more efficiently. The latter seems simpler and therefore more reliable. However, whatever you want, just take the trouble to arrange things so that they don’t slow down. You know that I am a promiscuous person; I will be at peace when necessary. A few words, but I would like to say to a dear friend. I hug and kiss you in the Lord. How I would like to sit in your room! And even more to lie down! The past cannot be returned. So be it! I said a few words to Fr. to the rector about Simbirsk to remind us of the old days. Work hard. I'm sitting here reading the story. I don’t go anywhere, and trips are expensive. I don’t think I wrote to you about the cathedral of educational institutions: an excellent Church! What splendor! what a beauty! what lightness! Wonderful man Rastrelli. An extraordinary person! Inside they retreated from his plan. And it could hardly have turned out better? Or rather, the grandeur of the iconostasis has been reduced by half, which now does not reach the height assigned to it in Rastrelli’s plan. I saw drawings of the iconostasis designed for St. Isaac's Cathedral. I have seen the appearance in real life more than once. It will be very good: but it won’t be what Rastrelli has. True, this is impossible to do under certain conditions. That’s why Montferrand is a great architect in his own way. The wealth of this church will be a miracle! So many huge columns in the air? So many bas-reliefs of the best work made of expensive material! The one who undertook to put such huge buildings in such a situation is, without a doubt, not one of the ordinary people! I started talking about architecture. What about the affairs of scientists? All that remains is to say that I expect help from you. As you wish, but help in my extreme circumstances. If you could do me another favor - send the dogmatics of Clay 62 and Ammon, and also find my notes on Dogmatics from someone (I would soon return them): this would be a service for which I would kiss you. Believe me, my situation is very strange! I bless and kiss you, my friend. May the Lord Jesus reward you with His grace for your love for me, a sinner. How glad I was to hear your letter! My good friend! You still love me, a sinner, and still fulfill my annoying desires. The Lord will save you. As if tormented by thirst and hunger, I attacked your comments and took everything to heart, took advantage of everything. I am so poor here, so in need of spiritual food, or better yet, food for the mind. O. Filofey did not refuse to serve me: but I myself took the catalog and sent him demands, and it turned out that they did not have very, very much, to say the least. At least for me there is not too much. Do you know what is not in the academic library? You won't guess. Monuments, Russian Literature of the 12th century. Therefore, understand about other things as well. Old and dilapidated - in abundance; don't ask for anything new. They are afraid of heresy. Of course, this fear is a sacred matter, but in what Case? Christ is with them. My notebooks, on which I took notes, are in Riga. In this situation, can Russian History be described as I thought it would be described? The will of the Lord; What I could write, I wrote. It remains to make additions and endings. I expect a lot from your help. Quench the thirst of the soul, help in need. I'm also adding something new. Do me a favor and look at our academic list of essays by Rev. Nil Sorsky - his works, which are superfluous to the printed ones. There are, I remember, his letters. Is it possible to extract from them some information about his life, about his character? Evgeny has too little information. You are writing, my friend, to talk with the Bishop about moderating harsh comments regarding non-Orthodoxy. I don't know how to do this. If the Lord wants to do something, I am ready, sinner. You mention a review regarding the approval of the Synod. But in this case, we must not forget the current circumstances. Do you understand that sometimes they hit the shafts before they can reach the horse with the whip? What's the use of that? There are benefits and quite significant ones. The horse will hear the blow and increase its pace. Otherwise, she will probably become a complete stump, or become too naughty. Yes, this rule is beneficial. What to do with the circumstances? It would be better to whip stupidity itself, the parent of stupidity. But you see, she carries herself high and is still too stubborn. That is why they want, and it is necessary, to instill fear in her from afar from time to time, so that she has no reason to rebel, and can understand that the whip is ready. You will say that there is a law, an approved law, by which real grandfathers follow. I will answer in his words: The Church suffered in former times, and is suffering now; In former times, the suffering Church left for the time being to be burdened by unjust wills, as long as they had not yet violated the fundamental rules of the Church; she does the same now; both before and now, on occasion, she makes one feel that it is only through love for the cross that human weaknesses are tolerated. Is it enough? For the truth one must endure. Vladyka really liked the biography of St. Gregory 63. I would like the stay and deeds in Constantinople to be shown more clearly, that is, what and when Gregory did or endured. But thanks be to God for what has been done for His glory. I was especially pleased by the information about. Photius's book on the Holy Spirit. This is a treasure, an expensive treasure. Is it not said how the work begins and where it is kept, besides the Vatican? And is there only one work on the Holy Spirit attributed to Photius, or does Mayo know others about the same subject? I remember that in the Greek translation of tractatus de processione Spiritus s. Zernicav, other works were published according to Bulgar’s publication. Please tell me which ones exactly? You know that the works of Mark of Ephesus and other defenders of the truth are shown by Fabricius only from manuscripts. Tell me, what Germanic work is in the Amphilochia of Photius? For the sake of the Lord, I ask your love not to be bored by my troubles; I have nothing to pay you with; I'm a beggar. The Lord is merciful. I will continue writing, but about something else. I have already sinned a lot. Regarding Photius, I would like to know if Mayo, in any volume of his collectionis veterum auctorum or classicorum auctorum, has any published works of Photius, besides the Amphilochius? I remember something similar to the fact that somewhere either an excerpt of his interpretations of scripture was printed, or in the prefaces somewhere it was said about his works: Photius is so great that he turns the soul to himself, filled with reverence. And therefore I would like to know something more about him. About Nicholas the Mystic. What letters of his are mentioned in Baronius ad. an. 813. II. 20? That is, to whom and what were they written about? There are, as you write, 200. This is a lot: there is not enough time to review them, and there is no need at all: at least say a few cursory words about the content of those that catch your eye. P. Joachim, it’s true, I was deceived: I don’t know why I first wrote in the notes that he was writing a confession of faith. I can’t remember whether I saw a confession somewhere, nor can I find any instructions. I don’t find anything in Fabricius. P. Jeremiah is a shepherd who deserves respect. It seems he made some institutions in Kiev. I am very grateful for Theodore of Edessa. I'm waiting for the end. About Simeon the new Theologian: In 22. vol. M. Biblioth. Patrum. Lugdun. His works have been published: could you determine more precisely the time of his life and some of the circumstances of his life? I wrote a letter and thought I had sent it a long time ago; I was about to write something else and saw the sin of forgetfulness. Sorry, my friend! You do so much for me that I don’t know how to thank you. I read the news of your scientists with greed. They contain so much food for me. You write, my friend, about Plato and out of your kindness you grieve for him. I don’t know what to say or what to do according to the desires of your good soul. Has his case been resolved long ago? And I even thought that you received the paper a long time ago. In the confidence that you received the paper, I wrote something to Fr. to the rector. I confess to you sincerely that, as it seems, Fr. Plato has nothing to mourn about. It is known that the Kazan Seminary was always the first among seminaries, and not the last. Rectors were sent to it - rectors who served in other seminaries. Of course, circumstances require that there be a person with talents and experience. But it was in this thought that they sent Fr. Plato, how long he served 64. To justify the power of attorney depends on the sincere diligence of the employee. It will take a lot of strength to accomplish what is expected. But we must ask the Lord God for help. Humility gets it. Let us surrender our sinful souls and deeds to the Lord. The Bishop is now concerned about who to elect as bachelors. Now there are no two mentors in the Academies. He was talking about writing about. the rector about this, and also about whether the inspector of the Tambov Seminary 65 is not suitable? But I became not entirely healthy; I am writing to you only to ease my soul in conversation with your soul. Take the trouble to communicate the thoughts written by Fr. to the rector. Time definitely demands that you take care of the election of bachelors; by the way, this is why it demands it, because otherwise they will send you people whom you will not be very happy with. Besides, you have a lot to do now. The matter of the lithographed translation took a very unpleasant turn. It is true that it is necessary because of our sins. In the Academies: ours, and here, and in Kyiv, investigative commissions will be appointed to find out who, why, when he ordered copies and from whom he received them? It would seem that this was not the right thing to ask. But let us leave everything to the Lord. Our weaknesses are amazing! God! forgive my sin of condemnation. I'll tell you and for you. Here Karasevsky found out through interrogations on paper that up to 70 copies were requested to our Academy. And according to testimony, 20 copies were sent to Kazanskaya. Karasevsky’s report talks about the copies requested by our Academy; it is not even kept silent about the fact that some choirmaster of the Moscow Metropolitan took a copy for himself, but what is kept silent is the number of copies requested by the Kazan Academy. Things are going strange. Our Metropolitan expected that the Kyiv, upon receipt, would consult with him on what should be done in such an important church matter? I went to him for advice and received an answer that he had already sent his copy to the Prosecutor. Further, when things began, the entire course of the matter was hidden from the Bishop until the matter was proposed to be done at the Synod. Every time Kyiv answered questions about the progress of the case: I don’t know. And things have now shown that the course of the case took place under his supervision. God! forgive me, a sinner, and enlighten my blindness. Go to Fr. to the governor and testify to him my sincere spiritual veneration and eternal memory before the Lord; ask him for prayers for me, a sinner. You can read to him about the progress of affairs, so that out of his love he may pray for the peace of the Holy Church; for there is very little peace, and even less sincerity. My soul has somehow weakened and I don’t want to write, but I should write to him, his abundant love for me, a sinner. Poor Fr. Filofey will almost certainly have to suffer no small amount of trouble. I have long wanted to write, but forgot to write until now about the revision, Feodor Alexandrovich. From the very beginning, as soon as I arrived here, the Metropolitan spoke to me about this matter, expressing grief over the slowness; I was surprised that the Metropolitan remembered so much about this matter; and I was even more surprised when I heard that others here remembered this matter very well. Now does a new case like the audit remind you of the audit? The Metropolitan, in relation to the Count about the reports of the Dmitrov School, defends Fyodor Alexandrovich with fatherly love: but again with great sorrow he remembered the audit. For the sake of the Lord, ask and beg Fyodor Alexandrovich to submit a report as soon as possible. The fact is that such sins of ours harm not only individuals, but the very course of spiritual affairs. You see that now they are looking out for our sins in order to take the affairs of government into their own hands and make the Church an arena of ambitious exploits. Believe me, for God's sake, that I am writing the truth, although this truth is too bitter. You must spare your soul and the Church, redeemed by the Lord. It's hard to be responsible for your soul. What is it like to be responsible for the suffering of the Church of Christ? I could tell you a lot about these matters, but understand for yourself that from a little there is much and bitterness. I ask you with all my heart - ask Fyodor Alexandrovich not to hesitate for a single day to do what should have been done so long ago. Don’t give yourself or him any rest, to put it simply, until the job is done. I cannot hide the fact that Fyodor Alexandrovich will bring himself to the point where they will not be able to defend him 66 . You cannot imagine the state of affairs as it is now. Let us pray to the Lord that He Himself will manage our affairs, when our sins have plunged the affairs of the Church into such a situation. I return to you Clay's dogmatics. And you sent the other one, of course, in order to subject her to the fate that you had long wanted to subject her to, that is, to throw her into the oven; she's no good anymore. Why sow temptations? We already have many sins. They sent me the six books I needed from Riga. I don’t know what will happen to me here? My situation is such that I don’t know what to call it. I am afraid to judge him, since it is difficult for a short-sighted person to judge what is being done by order of the Authority established by the Lord. This must be true because of my sins. If only I could use the lessons to my advantage to some extent. Otherwise, see why you repeat this word about me, unworthy and insensitive: you beat them and were not sick. Sorry. Pray for me, a sinner. How, my friend, it is difficult to live here! May God give strength and help to those who have been living here for so long! I don’t know what Vladyka wrote to you about the magazine. He read some articles with me and was pleased with some of them. 67 Be patient, for the Lord's sake, if He demands much. Such are the circumstances that it is impossible to act otherwise. And I myself, a sinner, have previously sinned a lot with reckless impatience. Now I cannot help but admit that I have sinned gravely. God! forgive me, blind and reckless. May the Lord save you for your love for me, a sinner. I read and re-read your letters. And I use them for my business. Your information has helped me a lot, a lot. I hurry to the shore, but I still don’t see the shore. And there is an island instead of a shore, and here a sandbank instead of a pier. Both are unfinished, and the other is unfinished, or even untouched. It's kind of boring. Lord, save me, a sinner. I don't think I told you that I submitted a book review. I haven't heard any answer yet. They're probably looking for something to catch the hook on. Reviews are brief; but, as it seemed, the answers to the questions were given. May the Lord arrange and make up for my shortcomings: you will answer something about the expenses of the library 68. You wrote that Getschel sent you more books. It seems to me that it wouldn’t be a bad idea for you to either directly tell Getschel not to send him any more books, or at least to refrain from communicating with him for quite some time. Absolutely not a single book has been submitted to the local Academy for six or seven years now. Of course, this is an extreme, but on the one hand, circumstances dictate that this be the case, and on the other hand, you need to look after your soul so that there is not anything resembling passion in it. At least I cannot justify myself as a sinner, because the investigations did not justify me. Yesterday I happened to take an exam at the Smolny Institute. Among the mentors, the best is professor of history Akhmatov 69; this is a man who knows his business almost perfectly; dexterous, able to make one listen to oneself and with extensive information. The girls answered very well in history. It was even fun for me to see that they could teach like that. However, they say about him that due to his excellent ability to teach, he is accepted in many educational institutions. What is especially striking is that they answer very freely, and he reasons with them as if in an ordinary conversation. I would be mistaken if I said that this is a fidgety dandy. No, there is nothing like that in him. On the contrary, he is a rather stern person, or at least not cheerful. Eg. he did not think about insulting the rules of secular politeness when he suddenly stops one and says: “Listen, order is the soul of the matter; but you mixed up the events and released a lot.” May God grant that there will be good things between us all! We need to pray. Such is the time! It is true that our sins brought upon ourselves punishment. Wish. I will allow you to enter into holy fasting with holy dispositions of contrition of heart. P.S. I did not read the Simbirsk papers partly because I thought it was too late to correct them now, and partly because when I asked the Vladyka for them, most of them were sent, and I happened to see only a certain part. May the Lord correct our sins! I sincerely regret your illness. May Christ Jesus, Savior of souls and bodies, heal your weakness. Let us pray to Him that His will be done to us. Two thoughts came to me at this point; I don’t know how they will appear to your soul. The first is so that your soul converses in prayer with the Lord more and more often. Otherwise, on the one hand, our excessive bookish diligence with you, one cannot help but admit, is passion, and passion, whatever it is, cannot but produce harm to the soul. On the other hand, prayer would ease your soul, tired of book labors, and, reviving your soul, would restore the free development of organic life, and, therefore, prayer, it seems to me, would be an excellent medicine for the depleting health of your body. Am I telling the truth, a sinner, you have the mind to test and the will to believe my thought by experience. But it seems to me that I am writing the truth, although I execute it poorly, very poorly. Another thought is whether you should take on the library position 70. It seems to me that training in it, without being difficult, would be a useful exercise for your weakened physical life; they would force you to make decent bodily movements from time to time, and this would be necessary and healing for the body, without harming the soul. However, I stand for this idea less than the first. May Christ the Lord Himself place in your heart what is useful and necessary. Forgive me, a sinner, for whatever I have ever sinned against your soul. Ask for me and for me forgiveness from all our brothers - from Fr. rector, from Fyodor Alexandrovich, from Pyotr Spiridonovich, from Alexander Sergeevich and Vasily Sergeevich and from all others. There is now official silence here. And my job is to wait a long time. Beckendorf, returning from Riga, reported that the troops needed to remain in Riga 71. Sorry. I am also enclosing my wishes: 1) Theodore of Edessa. To Volok. Collection In 1563, Abbot Euthymius made an extract “from the book of Theodore of Edessa: “Others judge differently. The first three-part alleluia, and the fourth, glory to you, God reveals the Trinitarian Divinity and the Consubstantial One, and the fourth alleluia reveals the one Divinity in two natures. Otherwise, no matter how much a person says that thought, it is good.” It would be interesting to know: a) do Theodore of Edessa actually have such words? b) in what connection and speech do they stand, if only they are in the book about Theodore? 2) About Nicholas of Methonia: what works of his are shown in Matthaeus’ description of the Synod, bib. r. 30, 166, 231. § 237, 252. Cod. 13, 160, 260, 353, 355, 394? And is it possible to send me a magazine for a while: Studien und Kritiken, where is the article about this Nikolai and Zigaben? Take the trouble to write down the initial words of each of Nikolaev’s works that are in the Synodal Library. Note also what Bandini writes in Catal. Bibl. Laurentii r. 407, s. and also in the RKP catalog. St. Brand code. 150, 575, rub. 83, 106. It would be possible to keep these manuscripts in mind when considering the Moscow lists, in order to only quote foreign ones, unless Bandini has evidence of the contents, or historical remarks about Nicholas. 3) About Neophyte, the Recluse of Cyprus: what is there from his writings in catalogo cod. S. Marci, Venet. p. 304 (except for the essay on the capture of Cyprus), cod. 576 in cat. cod. Taurinensis reg. Bib. p. 353, 503, code. 166. 4) About Gregory Sinaite: what works of his does Matthias indicate in cod. Synod. 332 p. 210 in code typog. 46 p. 324 notitiae? Lambez lib. 5 p.m. 156. Monfaucon in Biblioth. Coisliana p. 584. Are these the same as those printed in the Philokalia? It seems not. Titles and initial words are needed. 5) Nil Kavasila: I remember some of his works were published by Mattei in one of the collections recently purchased. And is there anything historical? 6) About Gregory Palamas: what are his works in Mattei in cod. 278 p. 179. Cod. 302 p. 197 in code. 71 p. 61. Matthaei in Lectionibus Mosquens vol. 2 p.m. 7. published one conversation against Palamas. Would you mind briefly showing its contents? 7) Yes, teach me a) what were Varlaam’s opinions? b) how did Palamas refute them? c) what do you think about this dispute? I really still don’t know what this means? Petavius ​​(de theolog, dogmatibus T. 1. lib. 1 c. 12, 13) has a discussion about this (in the Latin manner, of course): but I have never seen that either. I think that two new writers say something about this subject: Heinroth and another whose name I don’t remember; I only remember that he is a Munich professor and almost Baader. We recently received the latter work in 2 volumes. If the work is too troublesome for you, and you find good opinions in one book, wouldn’t it be better to send the book? But say something from yourself. Now the main thing that remains is to write thoughts about the eras and periods of the teaching of the fathers. Yes, please send my leaves with general thoughts about the fathers of the church; if they are suitable for a magazine, leave a copy R.S. And I will repeat the sinful desire for prayer. Here is that unfortunate brother of mine you know about. Receive it with love. Let him and his son pray to the Pleasant of God. Of course, there is nowhere for them to lay their heads, except with your love. Warm them with love. They lived here for quite a long time, but received little or not everything they needed for their needs. We must endure. Talk to them and show them the downed Lavra. And one more request is: lend them 25 rubles for the journey. I don’t have any now; I live somehow, I gave them what I had. Trust in the Lord God. I will try to repay your love. In this letter I am not writing to you about my affairs, because after the long journey of my wanderers, you, of course, will not receive it soon and maybe you will receive something else before that. Is this something to report? My zeal for Fr. It almost brought Eugene grief to Fr. Evgenia. I spoke about him first to the Metropolitan, then I spoke happily to the Count. The latter accepted my words, but thought that it would be very well done if such a worthy and capable person was sent to a mission to Constantinople, where a good and educated person was urgently required. He began to embrace this idea with fervor. When Vladyka gave me this, they barely had time to defend Fr. Evgenia. The following thoughts of the Count are curious: in response to the Metropolitan’s words that Fr. Evgeniy is needed for the Academy, which recently lost several, he answered: the Academy wants to keep him only because he is one of their own. The Metropolitan answered: “No, by the grace of God the Academy protects only its own well-being, and not, as you do now, people are determined by request. “There are many learned monks 72. Many, but not many capable. But in each course people with the same talents enter monasticism, and therefore not every monk can be recommended for the Academy.” “Conclusion: “well, now I see and believe that the Academy” is fair.” Embrace the curious to make it useful. After your letter, I remain silent regarding the Tambov inspector 73; For my part, I don’t know such thoughts about him: but who knows what is unknown to each of us? And isn’t it stupid to stand up for your own? I remained in this silent mood even when Vladyka spoke about the O. rector’s letter; He only said that he was definitely tongue-tied and in the next year there might be those capable of a bachelor’s position. May the Lord Jesus protect us all. Thank you with love for the gift of love. Printing – rich 74. When you wrote that you were going to the Savvin Monastery, the thought came to you whether my good Alexander would find something for my share? But the hope did not come true, because often our hopes are dreams. Such are human affairs! I am glad that you are feeling somewhat better in health. Travel is the best recipe for a scientist. Photius's essay on the Holy Spirit is submitted to the Synod. It’s a pity that it didn’t occur to me to ask you if there were two copies of this work? But it will be difficult for one person to take it apart, no matter who takes it apart. Now I am more convinced of the need to ask you to send me Mattey’s catalogue. Although he was inspected, Udina, where the marks were made, is not with me 75. When I wrote about Ammon, I had in mind his Latin dogmatics. The mistake depended on me and obviously consisted in the fact that it was not written what kind of dogmatics was needed. Now the desire to see Ammon 76 has passed. I still haven't gotten over the story. You think that the shore is close, but it is still far away. That is why I am forced to offer a few more questions to your love. 1) About Stefan of Perm. Do you know anything extra about his translations against what M. Eugene said? Look at Stroev in the Sofia Vremnik and at Artsybyshev in the collection of chronicles. Or is there something in the continuation of the Novgorod Chronicle? 2) About Hilarion Metropolitan R. Take the trouble to read Hilarion’s message in the message of Tsar Ivan the Terrible to Abbot Kozma and tell me whether you can agree with the Tsar that this message definitely belongs to Hilarion the Great of the 4th century, or does it not belong to one of the other two known ones - Hilarion Metropolitan of Russia and Hilarion of Meglinsky? If neither one, nor the other, nor the third can be accepted, it remains to conclude that it was invented among us at a time when disputes were taking place about the property of the monasteries. The only obstacle to this last thought would be the content being clever and the style quite clear. 3) About Patriarch Jeremiah. Here I could not get either a description of the St. Sophia Church or a description of the Lavra. Therefore, I ask you to write down what you wanted to write down about the actions of the patrols. Jeremiah in Russia. 4) Send me the last part of the Neandrian history about the 9th–11th centuries. You write with regret about the silence of our generals. Oh! my friend! if you looked here at the situation of our generals, you would shed tears for them. This is their situation! Things are in such a situation that it is barely possible from time to time to repel the onslaught. Otherwise, you just have to face bullets in the side and forehead and stand without wincing. Yes, that’s exactly how things are. You can’t even think about forays or offensive actions. You know my previous thoughts and feelings; It is known how an unreasonable soul was sometimes tormented by thoughts about the inaction of the generals. Now I see that it is necessary to pray to the Lord to give them firmness and determination to withstand the siege. Strength is exhausted, funds are taken away; There is only one thing left: trust in the Lord Jesus. If only the Lord, who was pleased to suffer for us, would not deprive us of that mercy for our sins so that we could remain firm in remaining in a defensive position, not sparing the last drops of blood. But I must admit that a lot, a lot of firmness is needed to remain in this situation, when the attacks are so cruel and so frequent, but there are no means. 77 Lord Jesus, Savior of sinners! save us not for the sake of our sins, but for the sake of Your love on the cross for us sinners. No matter how hard I tried not to bother you about Gieseler and Neander, I finally reached a dead end. And therefore I humbly ask, as soon as possible, to send me this and that history, with the exception of those parts that talk about the first four centuries. I also ask, as you wish, to compile for me information about Hesychius, presbyter of Jerusalem of the 5th century. You can find about him in Actis ss. ad 28 March. Regarding the Chinese missionaries, I forgot to tell you then that only one, Fr. the archimandrite hastened to come from Kyakhta; the rest remained there to wait for a better way. I congratulate you on this bright holiday, my dear Alexander Vasilyevich! May the risen Savior rejoice your soul with His holy, pure, bright joy. Wish the sinful wanderer the same. Last year, together with you at night, we waited for a bright morning. Now where am I? With whom? For what? And from where? It's hard, my friend! But He commanded to endure. This is necessary because of my sins. Enjoy quiet, serene joy, angel of God! May the Lord bless you from Zion more and more with his peace and quiet joy! Do not forget about me, a sinner, in moments of quiet prayer and quiet consolation. Congratulate all our brethren from me, starting with Fr. rector I also congratulate him on his leadership of the Epiphany monastery 78. May God grant that manifestations of Christ’s love never cease to pour into his soul. The Epiphany monastery is quiet; It is peaceful and pleasant to be in it at times. O. Congratulate the governor from me. I was greatly consoled by his letter. You didn’t write to me anything that they said they brought to you about your brother from China. Please write about everything. I want to know about my brother. No matter how difficult it is for me to live here, I feel that not such sorrows await me ahead. Recently they sent me here the magazines of the Riga Board. It was then that I partially saw what Riga promised me. What worries, what mental suffering does she want to endow me with? But be the will of God in everything! I have long wanted to ask you, but due to unconsciousness I forgot to ask you to ask Fr. rector, two copies of the history of Russian heresies, 3 copies of discussions about anointing and travel. The first should be sent in gratitude to Alexander Khristoforovich Vostokov, to whom I owe a lot for the delivery of some books and even manuscripts. One Englishwoman, rather strange, but wanting to join Orthodoxy, asked me for an opinion about anointing. And since I am ashamed to bother you with sending it: then please, for the relief of my soul, go to Ekaterina Ivanovna Mukhanova with Philip 79 so that she can deliver it to me by mail; I am writing to her about that. I hug you, my friend, with heartfelt love. Tell me why nothing is heard or seen about your magazine? The Metropolitan asked me, but I don’t know why there has been no movement for so long. Of course, you are now busy preparing for exams. May the Lord God help you! With heartfelt love for you Yes, due to the same forgetfulness I have forgotten to ask you until now, what did Getschel send you? You wrote a long time ago about sending it. Living here, I have reached a strange level of carelessness. The noise and crackling, the scream and din of human passions seemed to drive me to insensibility. Day after day goes by and I live without worrying about myself. I should have written to you a long time ago and got a few words from you about the translation matter. I don’t know if you know that Bishop Agapit and Archimandrite Donskoy 80 were commissioned to do research in our Academy regarding the translation 81 . It is difficult to guess what this research should consist of, and even more difficult to find out. They will probably ask: who has the copies, from whom did they receive them, and above all, did the Academy’s authorities know about the request for copies? The last point, if anywhere, will be especially persecuted in our Academy with all severity. This is the order of things today. Strange thing! I honestly told the Metropolitan, when the secret report had just been sent, that I had not seen any copies among the students at my Academy. And in all honesty I will say that I have not heard at all that students ordered copies. I must have found my soul in such a state lately that I didn’t want to take on anything academic. I don’t even remember that in the last or penultimate year I was in students’ rooms ten times. But what to do? All that I knew and what I told the Metropolitan was that you once told me that brother 82 suggested to you whether you and anyone else would like to write out copies, for which neither you nor anyone else, as far as is known, then expressed a desire. Without a doubt, they will come to me with questions and, without a doubt, they will not believe the answers. But let it be what pleases the Lord. Although I am quite sure that the secret reports were written by someone who studied at our Academy, I even have almost no doubt about the person who wrote them, although the name is not given in the report, and it is only known that it was sent from Vladimir: nevertheless, the sinful Philaret will have to pay with sorrows for these deeds. It is difficult to doubt this under the present circumstances. God! Only You, Lord, know the thoughts and dispositions of the heart! I am a sinner and worthy of all kinds of punishment. Thy holy will be done! Our Lord is entrusted by the Sovereign to convince Pavsky to recognize and open the councils of the soul; they want him to be not as guilty in the eyes of others as he turned out to be the first time. The assignment is strange and difficult! May God grant that this case will lead other cases to peace. But they think that it will all end with the fact that people who are almost innocent, but who do not matter or are not liked, will be subjected to severe punishment, and the main actors will remain on the sidelines. This is what usually happens in the world! This is not the first example! Let us at least console ourselves with the fact that there is another Judgment! Please hurry to tell me what has happened and is happening, or what they are planning to do regarding this matter and research. I need to know. There is only one thing lying on my soul, which I remembered recently, going through my academic life: this is what before leaving for Simbirsk. Agafangel 83 sent me a printed copy, while I asked him only for a written copy. When I spoke several times with the Metropolitan, this copy did not come to my mind at all, and therefore I answered each time that I had not seen the unfortunate lithographed translation from the bachelors. Now I don’t know how to deal with this matter. As for the students, even to this day my memory does not recall anything from the past that would not be consistent with my previous confidence. And this fellow, called so late, I confess, confuses me and now puts me in great difficulty. Please tell me your sincere advice. I admit, having suffered grief, the soul would not want to incur new sorrows on itself; and without that she has already become dull for me - yes, she has become dull. God! don't leave me hardened! I haven't written to you for a long time. At least that's how I feel in my heart. Now he took up the pen, sitting on the sick bed. Petersburg finally gives me fever; out of his love he endowed me with many, many, many things; but there was still illness; so he sent her. But thanks be to the Lord for everything. Now everyone is leaving St. Petersburg, but I’m still staying. Strange; but truly it pleases the Lord! We must endure in silence. However, they promise to release me at the end of May. Whether the promise will be fulfilled is another question. On your advice, about two weeks ago I sent the history of nine centuries 84 to the count. Will something happen to her? I don't expect good things. The rest, although ready, is left alone, and I don’t want to take it in my hand. Everything is so boring! Some kind of sadness and numbness in my soul! Although with a constricted heart, I want to bother your love - to take a look: is there anything in the journals sent that relates to church teachers? I remember when I wrote them down in the register, I had in mind, among other things, interest for the history of teaching and teachers. I searched a lot here, but in vain, Schaffarick Serbische Lesekörner, where some of the writings of St. Sava of Serbia. I don’t remember any Bohemian monuments; I would like to see at least one list of them. Has the history of Thessalonica Church been sent? You wrote about your intentions regarding Constantinople. My friend! leave even the thought of it. This matter was not presented to you at all in the form in which it really is. You think you will find food there for pious curiosity or for pious deeds in teaching the truth of Christ. No, that’s not what they expect from someone they want to send there. There you have to live near the embassy, ​​in one corner, often locked up. There they want to have a political tool for negotiations, to see a person who would have in mind the calculations of earthly authorities, and after that, if you like, calculations for spiritual life. They need a clever man of the world who can hide the intentions of earthly wisdom under black clothes. You and I were not born for such a life; she will kill us. If you had to live here for only a week, you would understand that not only for such a place as the place at the Turkish embassy, ​​but also the place of the local parish priest is entangled in the networks of earthly intrigues. At first glance, it seems that they are busy about the matter of faith, about the matter of Orthodoxy; even just words with a stranger, a stranger, about Orthodoxy and faith; and all this in the language of the heart means: our business is politics, everything else is a third-party matter. My God, my God! How hard it is to look at this state of affairs! How strange it is to live among such people! You fear and fear for your soul, lest the storms of thoughts carry it away into the disastrous abyss of earthly vanity. Now and tomorrow, now and in the next hour, they make you think about one thing; then think about how not to entangle you in some kind of intrigue, then judge and even condemn intriguers who place faith and shrine on some kind of ribbon, and often on the smile of the highest nobility. Life is like that - torture. For the sake of the Lord, I ask you, abandon all thoughts about Constantinople. I won’t hide from you that a similar thought came to me on one occasion. When it became known here that the British had sent a Bishop to Jerusalem with the money of the King of Prussia, and they started talking loudly here that we too needed to do something similar to protect Orthodoxy, especially since they even demanded some kind of assistance from the east: then the idea came to me to volunteer for a mission. This thought was in my soul for several days; The Metropolitan wanted someone to be found who would dare to undertake this difficult feat. But the Metropolitan admitted that such a feat requires extraordinary efforts. I also wondered, like you, whether any benefits would be given. Subsequently, I saw that, apart from the internal spiritual benefits that can be obtained from the Lord and from work, nothing like this can be expected from our people. For the Constantinople mission, of course, sums are allocated and a fairly significant salary is given to the clergy; but this is only as a political person, who, I repeat again, must be an instrument of politics. For myself, I resolved my doubts by saying: it is safer to follow the path that the Lord has appointed than to choose the path yourself, even if it seems closer to salvation; Can I be sure that my strength will be enough for such a great feat, when I see that I am doing so little on the path now designated? Yes, my friend! Let us work on the path we are on. Really, no matter how I think, I find that this road is not for you; you will die on it, body and soul. And how I would rejoice, how I would thank the Lord when I heard that you finally decided to put on the holy monastic robe under the roof of St. Sergius! For the sake of the Lord, obey, leave your vain doubts, you will be useful to the holy church; she has been waiting for you for a long, long time. Why do you leave her with only expectations for so long? Your doubts are in vain. There is no doubt that without the Lord Jesus, without His holy grace, no one has ever done or can do anything truly good. But your doubt is not about that, but only concerns the fact that you are afraid of dangers against which the Lord has given you the means in your spiritual strength. How you would make me a sinner happy if, despite my sinfulness, known to everyone, you listened to me and, with prayer to the Lord, entered on the path of salvation, the path intended for you by birth and education. May the grace of the Lord Jesus be with you. Thank you for testifying to the content of articles in magazines; I'm also curious about the summaries of the articles. It’s a pity, it’s a pity that there is no Tafel about Solun; and as I see from your description, I really need it. My trouble is that I can’t see the exact title of the work anywhere; I'm so poor here! Otherwise, one could hasten to write to Getschel so that he would certainly get the essay. Neander and Gieseler helped me a lot in my current situation. If I wanted to read something with particular pleasure in the magazines you examined: then this is the article Studien und Kritiken 1831 4. 734–776 über Andreas u. Arephas. These are the darkest faces in history. When did they live? What did you do? Who did you deal with? Questions that I have never seen answers to anywhere before. If the article you indicated contains answers to at least one of these questions, take the trouble to write it down for me with diplomatic precision. I will be glad as if it was an interesting find. You are asking two things: how do they look at the transfer case here? How does the Metropolitan look? And is it necessary for the informer to tell the Metropolitan about his name? Here history made a lot of noise and entailed many, many troubles. Now it has become quieter, at least until now there has been no movement since the end of the post. Something started happening again this week. The Count directly asked the Director of the Pazhevsky Corps (the lithography took place here): did the owner of the lithography carry out the lithography with permission? And who exactly gave the notebooks to the lithograph? The director had previously verbally told the count that the owner of the lithograph was responsible for it by virtue of the agreement concluded with him. I was shown a note written by Plato stating that notebooks: Introduction to Theology and Theologia fundamentalis can be lithographed. The owner presents it in his response as proof that he was allowed to lithograph the lessons of the Academy, and if he was presented with other notebooks along with the indicated notebooks, then, out of ignorance of the contents, he mistook them for the same ones and the answer should include those who deceived him; Whether this answer will be accepted with respect is a matter of a different kind. Whether the owner knows the names of those who gave away the notebooks, I still don’t know: our Metropolitan accepted this matter, of course, not in a schismatic spirit. At first, he wanted to begin work on publishing a Russian translation on this occasion. But since the cry of the schismatics rose up so furiously against the Russian translation that there was no possibility of thinking about translation, and the count himself began to announce it as the leader and sower of thoughts contained in the translation: another very moderate idea was adopted: to print the titles of the chapters with comments, or at least the titles alone. This proposal was treacherously taken from him and turned into loud dishonor to his person and the entire Synod, with the exception of the old man, who lost his meaning 85! Here is the course of a very dark and difficult story. There were a lot of details. But God is with them. The other question is quite difficult. But it seems to me, a sinner, that the Shepherd and the Father both need to open up and need to open up; One could begin by sincerely asking for forgiveness that a deed done not with malicious intent has caused so much sorrow and misfortune in the whole church. Then ask for fatherly guidance: is it necessary to reveal your name in formal answers. In all likelihood, he will not recommend the latter. But the first is necessary. Let at least the Vladyka know that in the Academy, which exists under his leadership, they never liked thoughts that were contrary to faith, but, on the contrary, wanted them not to be found anywhere. I don’t think that this frankness, good in its internal nature, could confuse external ones into any unpleasant situations. Of course, the Metropolitan will ask how he knew the lithographed translation? Who delivered? Did the translation go from hand to hand? Was it generally known? In general, due to his characteristic disposition not to dwell on the surface of matters, but to penetrate into the depths of the subject, he will want to learn about many things. And, however, calling for help the prayers of St. Sergius and entrusting the matter to the Lord, you can decide on a holy work in itself. However, it seems to me that great caution is needed. And it is especially necessary to deviate from introducing recognition of conscience into matters of external law. The latter, forgetting about conscience, God knows where things will lead. They can lead to such temptations that the soul will not be able to endure. And humility requires not taking on tasks that are too difficult, but doing those things that catch your eye, or more precisely, which the Providence of God, caring for spiritual salvation, Himself presents in everyday circumstances. May the Lord rule our hearts! I repeat that the Lord does not have such thoughts that he would become angry at the denunciation of incorrect thoughts of translation or would look at these thoughts the way schismatics in pants look. The goal when opening up about an informer should be one - repentance for imprudent jealousy. Sorry. Sinful Filaret with love for you R.S. For the sake of the Lord, be more careful in conducting business before the commission. You know the thoughts of its members; you know that in one there is not much prudence and some purity of intentions, and in the other there is almost no common sense at all. Understand that such members were chosen by the count with special views in order to somehow dishonor the Academy for his own glory. For God's sake, be careful and think about every word. Enter into close relations with the students, but in secret relations, and give them instructions. Here the students are already repenting that they were carried away by the suggestions of Athanasius and discovered the dirty business in all its nakedness. My God - my God! Be the protectors of those who trust in You alone. May the Lord Jesus, who controls hearts, rule the paths of our lives. Let everyone know in their conscience: this is a true, useful, and comforting thought! In difficult, doubtful situations in life, it is best, most reliable, to be consoled by it. You were saddened that I said to your thoughts: yes! But - my friend! There are circumstances, there are spiritual dispositions, about which the best that can be said is this: I don’t know. This is as sincere, as true to the state of mind, as it is reassuring for both me and the other. If I undertake to pronounce a decisive judgment in this case, then I will undertake a task that is neither smart nor useful. Isn't it true? Each one is informed by his conscience. Let it be like this for the time being. Let us not forget only one thing: let us pray for each other; Let us ask the Lord one for another, so that the grace of our loving Savior will lead us along the path, the message itself, save us through the same destinies, cleanse and correct our weaknesses, heal our wounds, as she herself wisely knows. What man? A blind man, ready to stumble at every step. Where he thinks to see good, he encounters danger to the soul. Unless the Lord builds a spiritual house, he who builds it labors in vain. Truly, truly so. Tell me, O Lord, Thy way, and I will go into it. We are unworthy of Your mercy. What you write about the sincerity of the answers given by some students did not entirely please me. But the Lord's will. Having spoken about the mentors, they did not untie the knot, but tightened it and pulled it tight. God grant that my thoughts are unfair and my fears are in vain. Unfortunately, the way things are going now is such that it makes us fear a lot. Yes, childish frankness is a wonderful thing. But even for her there are cases when she may not be beautiful, since you are commanded not only to be simple like a dove, but also wise like a snake. The students, my good students, were mistaken; they don't know life yet. If a well-intentioned judge asks me, a judge with a Christian conscience, a judge who sincerely wants to take care of both my sin and my soul; I'm ready, I have to open my soul to him. But if I see that my judge does not need my soul. but I only need sin if I see that my judge himself is very sick with passions, is looking for food for passions, is ready to give words a meaning that they do not have, to ignore the meaning that belongs to them in my soul: tell me, doesn’t my very love for my sick judge oblige me not to tell him what can irritate his passion, not to tell lies, but also to remain silent about the details of the truth? Moreover, not to talk about the fact that for me it is doubtful whether it was or not? But let's leave these matters aside. It's a pity, it's a pity. Here is an example of how we are ready to interpret sincerity! - a conversation that took place three days before: Count: The Metropolitan writes to me that the person who filed the nameless denunciation has become known; This is Inspector Agafangel. - Yes, I guessed that it was so. – Firstly, in terms of the content of the report; the thought and spirit of those in the Academy are known to me; secondly, at the place from which the report was sent. Count: The Metropolitan writes that this circumstance shows what kind of thoughts the Academy has. But I don’t yet know how to think about the informer. I'll have to bring him here for personal questioning. It was necessary either to speak about the name then, or not to speak now. Nameless denunciation is not approved. It scared me. I said: it seems to me that this is how it happened. When he saw that his imprudent act entailed so much embarrassment and anxiety: his conscience was aggravated, and he decided to speak about the name, so that if this were to happen; subject oneself voluntarily to punitive visits. Count. It is good that a report was made about the disorder. But why the nameless denunciation? - He is a monk, he does not seek anything other than spiritual salvation (the same thought followed). Judge now what conclusions will be drawn from the frankness of the students. Yes, all that remains is to pray to the Lord not to punish us in His anger. Maybe I see fear where there is no fear; May your love cover my weakness. Should I say about. Agafangel about the conversation, I leave it to your prudent reasoning. It seems to me that the threat will remain only a threat. If I had received your letter the day before, perhaps I would have talked about many things differently with the Count. I thank you from the bottom of my heart for the information you provided about Manuel’s Cathedral. He is very curious. Strange thing! How things were complicated in the Greek Church before the fall of the empire. People whose business is a cleaver and a gun undertook to judge and judge the faith. Regarding Hilarion, I am to blame; I didn’t say that I don’t understand, about which the sure judgment was reported by you before. I meant the message of Metropolitan Hilarion, which you and I found, it seems, in the Volokolamsk manuscript, or in the Lavra Golden Chain. But let's leave that too. All that remains for me is to get ready for Riga, unfortunate Riga, but worthy of me. I hope to leave here around the 12th of June. On Monday, present yourself to the Emperor, and then set off. Sorry, dear friend; I hug and bless you. Please write to me in Riga more often; It will be very hard and very boring for me there; I already know this: My illness has not yet completely left me; I don't know what's going to happen next and now I feel pretty out of whack. The books will be sent to you from now on. May Christ be with you! If the Metropolitan sent a demand for a translation of the Bible 86, then it must be said that now is no longer the time to hide it. Here we found a list of all persons who demanded or wished to receive a lithographed translation. There is nothing more to do but give the bad back to where it came from. It is a pity that our Academy has also been denigrated. I confess that I did not know until now that students ordered copies for themselves. What to do? Yes, now I have learned that the Metropolitan has already written to you. Please do not be so careless as to hide something bad. Collect everything you have and give it away. BA Greek 87 required two copies. Let him give it to the sacrifice. Halkolivan 88 was really the main one. It's a pity! I hasten to write to you about this. And therefore I cannot gather my thoughts to write about other subjects. This is something else that definitely needs to be said. Send me here as soon as possible one of the articles prepared for our long-standing magazine 89, an article about the last chapters of the prophetic book of Isaiah. The Metropolitan wants to see her and ordered to send her as soon as possible. Tell me about this. To the rector. May the Lord cover you with His right hand, my dear friend. I'm stuck here. I don't know when I'll be free. They demand that I certainly begin to compile dogma here. Think how convenient it is. I don't even have my notebooks here. They sent only three treatises. Other than that, I don’t even know where I am now. Books were sent from Moscow to Riga. How can I get it from Riga now? What can we say about the benefits necessary for this matter? I don't even have the New Testament. God knows what to do with this matter! Again and again I ask you, my friend, provide me with the information about the Fathers that I asked you for. And this matter is now in a strange position. Agree that if you need to do something, then, of course, before finishing what you started a long time ago and half done. Meanwhile, more than half of the notebooks and all the books are back in Riga. What do you order to do in such a situation? The Lord is punishing me for my sins. I am worthy, Lord, worthy of much more than I endure. So many sins, so many iniquities, so much impurity, laziness, self-forgetfulness, bitterness, inattention to yourself and to Your holy will, Lord. Forgive, forgive and have mercy according to Your great mercy. I hug you, my friend, and bless you with spiritual love. R.S. If the Metropolitan is not in a hurry to move the magazine, then the tight time demands it - time that makes you vigilantly watch every step. Lord, have mercy on us sinners! For the Lord's sake, strive with zeal for the glory of the name of Christ. Your work will be appreciated there. With what pleasure I read every letter from you! You, living in the former blissful silence, cannot imagine the local state of affairs, and at the same time my situation. Thrown into the darkest atmosphere, where only shadows seem to wander and whirl, it is certainly gratifying to receive a voice from the favorite place of souls living and breathing in the Lord. Yes, this is true, and such truth is very difficult for the soul. You write about Fr. Eustathie 90. I confess that what you write rather amazed me. Or is it true that times are now such that there is no need to be amazed at anything. O times, times! I told Vladyka about the manuscript in the first days of my arrival; He also read the description of the manuscript. And not long after that, Saint proposed. Synod to demand it here. That is why, I repeat, your words are not in order, as it seems, things are: but again I repeat that now all things are going like a march of cancer, that is, one at which you sometimes have to laugh, and sometimes cry. Of course, you will not understand anything here, and God forbid that your peace is not disturbed by acquaintance with those matters that trouble the soul, without delivering any benefit. I would like to say a few words to you about the recent events here: but they are so black, so dirty, that it is better to remain silent about them. You will probably learn about them from the Lord. I may have sinned a lot in condemning the current course of affairs. But the recent affairs of the shaved schismatics 91 are so dirty that it would have been difficult to even guess about them before they were discovered. Now just one thought calms the soul, the thought that deeds themselves have revealed people who until then seemed like zealots of good; Now it is certain for everyone that their deeds emerge from a bottomless dirty pit. And therefore it remains to firmly follow those rules that they do not approve of; and with even greater love we pray to the Lord that He will not forsake us sinners with His help. Their case remains to be brought before the court of the Just and All-Seeing. Now it became undeniable for me that the Lord is our sufferer. God grant that he does not faint under the weight of his suffering. So many years of struggle and so many years of the most severe sorrows! Previously, only considerations should have led to the sad certainty that it was difficult for him to live and act. And now it’s before my eyes. Recent affairs have shown the same thing, even to many of those who themselves at times added bitterness to his life. And they saw that they needed unanimity, they needed agreement with him, so as not to otherwise destroy themselves and the welfare of the latter church. What can I tell you about Afanasy? 92 First I will say about the dear Fr. Evgeniy, 93 that let him calm down. Our brother Amfiteatrov 94 from Kyiv is being called to the position of Bachelor of Dogmatics at the local Academy. And o. Afanasy? ABOUT! great Athanasius! But may the great Lord forgive me for such things that I would never like to hear about. I confess that although his deeds were not bright before, but now? My God! My God! to what extent do passions bring us? What can outraged wild pride lead to? A person will burn people at the stake, will give up shrines for desecration and, however, will remain half-confident that he is doing all this for the benefit of humanity. Unhappy man! What a pity that Afanasy is like this now. Forgive me, my friend, for calling him Judas. Too cruel? But if I have sinned, Lord, forgive me. My friend! I feel like I’m only writing to you about my feelings and not showing what I’m doing. But what should I do with my soul? She is so indignant that she cannot speak otherwise, cannot help but call things by their name, burdened by the blackness of names. Athanasius, yes, Athanasius, and no one else, preaches: for me the confession of the Grave and the Helmsman is everything - and nothing more. Athanasius, and no one else, is a desperate tool and actor in the looks and will of the shaven schismatic Jesuits. Whatever they need to do, everything is ready to do and does. My God! save us. Yes, our sins have brought us to this point. God! let me see my sins. Unhappy man! An ulcer for your soul, a devastating ulcer for the whole church. But you will soon see for yourself some of his deeds, and you will free me from the burden of talking about his deeds. God forbid everyone should live in St. Petersburg at this time. Siberia is cold, but for the body, and there they freely do things for the Lord. You are asking about my work. I don't know what to say about him. I somehow became afraid of living in the current times. It’s so hard on your soul that you don’t know how or what to do. I continue to bring the matter to the end: but I’m afraid to finish, and I haven’t even thought about showing it to the higher-ups. The Bishop reads little by little what is written. Half or even more than half was read, or rather he listened: but what will happen next, I don’t know. God! don't leave me. Forgive my sins. There are so many of them, so countless, that every step is a sin. Give me tears of contrition for my sins! Send Your light and truth so that we can see our sins and cry over them. But I don’t really know what to do. Yes, and there is no strength, not at all. Everything is falling out of hand. Everything was rotten, corroded by passions. The soul was empty, devastated by worries and rebellious thoughts. There is no one thing needed in mind, there is no soul. Be as angry with me as you want, but I can’t help but tell you my sincere, heartfelt gratitude for your participation in my annoying affairs. All, or almost all, of your labors have been put into action. I couldn't do a lot without them. The rest is in the will of God! Sorry my friend. Pray for me, a sinner. What is Fedor Alexandrovich 95? Wonderful thing! How is it not hard to burden so many people, an entire society, with your sins? Is there really no God in whom one could place one’s trust when deciding on a task that seems dangerous (although in reality only to one’s imagination). O. To the rector and Fr. Testify to the governor my love for the Lord. Vladyka told you all to prepare students’ essays with caution and special attention. Tell about it about. To the rector. I gave a proposal about prophetic passages according to translation 70. I don’t know who will get to read this reasoning. But if it were well processed, it would be very useful at this time. P.S. Take the trouble to deliver the letter to the address; I think that the Mukhanovs are in the same place where their dead man calms down. Otherwise, ask Fr. Savvaty, so that he would send him wherever he knows without delay. Letter required 96. Yesterday I received your letter. I don’t know what to tell you about your intentions for the good of your life. I am only glad that you abandoned your intentions regarding Constantinople. 97 Yes, - this thought should have been abandoned. One could agree if an opportunity opened up to be in Vienna, Rome, Venice, but not in Paris. According to my sinful reasoning, there is nothing to do in Constantinople, and in Paris there may be so much to do that there is hardly enough strength to take care of the soul in the good disposition of a sincere Christian. You point, my friend, to my own experience of how difficult it is to live as a learned monk. If it comes to my experience: then, having called on the Lord for help, I sincerely tell you that hitherto, with the assistance of the ineffable mercy of the Lord Jesus, it never occurred to me to regret my monastic position. My sins are an abyss, my iniquities are a boundless abyss, and monasticism is almost in one name: nevertheless, I thank my Lord that He, despite the impurities of my soul, both past and present, did not refuse to accept me under the shelter of monasticism. I thank you for protecting me from the waves of the world and its destructive rules, decency, and customs. Living here, I can see even more what the life of the world means, what its rules and examples mean; I can see how he sanctifies, often unconsciously, the most disastrous deeds, the most incompatible rules with Christian life. Try to talk to the world about such matters: it will present you with a multitude of apologies and justifications for them, and you will only be left with the certainty that the world is unhappy if it has entangled itself in pagan affairs, in rules that are contrary to the Christian conscience. Yes, otherwise it is impossible to finish thinking about many things that happen in the world. How can one not thank the Lord that He delivered the soul from hard and useless labors - to reckon with the customs of the world, that He gave the soul freedom - to spend time and energy on things that bring the soul so much closer to Him alone, Whom all my bones must serve and proclaim. God! God! Who is like You? Not a word about the sorrows of the life of a monastic scholar: they can be difficult, but He directs them to His glory. Think! Here are some questions for you to solve! 1) Who was the main character at the Council, which reasoned under Manuel Komnenos about the words: My Father is sick, I am, published by May in nova collectione auctorum? Doesn't Mayo mention Nicholas of Methonia? And what were the actions of the Council? 2) Tell us the content of relations with the Armenians under Manuel, which are mentioned in the same Mayo. 3) What works of Eustathius of Thessaloniki were recently published and purchased for our library? By whom and in what year? 4) Take the trouble to make for me an extract from George Amartol about Oskold and Dir, that is, about the attack on Byzantium, according to our Academic List. They say that there is a difference in this place according to the lists of Amartol. Stroev published extracts in the Proceedings of the Society of History and Antiquities. 5) Do you still have a copy of Metropolitan Hilarion’s message? If you have it, please send it. 6) Tell me your thoughts, do I need to place Metropolitans Leonty, John, who wrote the rules, Hilarion, Bishop Niphon of Novgorod, Zinovy ​​of Otevsky in the history of the Fathers? I would like to place the first ones because they were the first organizers of our church; the latter because he has much against Lutheran thoughts. I don’t want to put Nifont on the other side because many of the rules are quite dirty on the subject, and were not written down by Nifont. By the way, did you find out who Savva is, whose chapters are included among the rules of Nifont? In any case, send me your comments on the rules of Metropolitan John for a while. Write your thoughts as the matter presents itself to calm reflection. I must add to you that the course of history and, in part, the position of the monuments of the Greek Church, which had not yet been dismantled, forced me not to be too strict in choosing names for the history of the Fathers of Middle Times. One more thought and doubt about our teachers: from the half of the 16th century until the end of history, I still have only three names - Peter Mogila, St. Dimitri and Tikhon. I confess sincerely that I really did not like Mogila in terms of his way of thinking and some of his actions; and he has almost nothing of his own, and everything that is named after him does not belong to him. Therefore, I would really not like him to be given an honorable place among the teachers and educators of the Church. Papistic enthusiasm or fanaticism gives no right to such a title. However, think it over and tell me your thoughts. In general, I would like, if the Lord wills, to finish my case in such a way that at least my conscience would be at peace and could say about the Lord: it seems you did everything that was needed. If people (which I hope in the present course of affairs), if people are dissatisfied with the work and reject it: let them themselves give an account to the Lord. The Metropolitan once told me: it would be best for you to print the story at your own expense and then present it to them, if only you had the means to print it. What do you think? It is unlikely that this thought will have to be fulfilled over time. Sorry, my friend. I hug and bless you. R.S. I forgot to tell you about my illness. My fever was severe: two paroxysms were so strong that I feared that my head and mental strength would be upset. Now, thank God, it seems she has completely left me, although now I feel quite bad. R.S. I still can’t say anything decisive about myself: things are in a state of indecision 98 . How are your affairs and works going? The only new thing we have is that we have now received a list of books submitted to trial. You remember that they were counted in 177 numbers; but in reality there were now only 53 essays. How is this so? you say. - Guess for yourself; or, perhaps, I’ll tell you: they deigned to count not only the number of copies, but also the number of books of journal particles, and now the formidable number 177 was formed. Lord! let me see my sins and not condemn my brother 99. You forgot me in the German distance. I haven't heard anything from you for so long! Not a word from you for so long! You were probably visiting your family this past time. Nevertheless, I would like you to set aside an hour for me to write. Isn't it true that I don't want much? And out of love for the one who loves you, you will hasten to fulfill my desire. Write to me about everything that happened to you at the Academy? I want to know about everything of yours, about all of yours. I would like to say: about mine, about mine. But you will say: you are no longer ours. What to do? We must remain silent and obey. I've been in Riga for another month and almost two already. Arrived here on June 19th. I saw and looked at Riga and Rizhskoe. Riga is a crowded city and filled with foreigners of all sorts. Here you can see everyone: an Englishman, a Spaniard, a Frenchman, a Portuguese, an Italian, and a Hungarian; not a word about the Germans; they are settled inhabitants. Among the 100 thousand, the main ones are merchants and merchants; The Dvina brings and transports many works of both nature and art. It is strange that here everything is so expensive, which is not the case not only in Moscow, but also in St. Petersburg. The spoiled Germans raised the price with their bizarre life; some blacksmith does not live a day without coffee and tea. Moreover, for all workshops: there is a Kuznetsov workshop, there is a farrier shop, etc. This also increases the cost. Would you like to learn about book methods? Here it is not much easier for me to get a new German book, just like you in Moscow. The Germans are prudent; they only write out what you order, or what they hope to get away with. Reading libraries are open: but as in Moscow, only novels and similar rubbish that idle ballroom servants usually read. There is a special scarcity in Russian books: they must be ordered from Moscow or St. Petersburg. And here in relation to them there is a desert. The Germans still do not read and do not want to read Russian; For them, Russian is alien and not worth attention. It would be a sin to complain if I began to complain about the lack of love of the local flock for the shepherd. No, the flock was happy to see the long-awaited shepherd; they were even more happy because the unfortunate circumstances agitated by the Germans made them think about the impossibility of being a shepherd here. There are very kind souls among the merchants. Unfortunately, the schismatics here are very angry; it's kind of freaky. You cannot imagine their condition. They are extremely persistent in being considered schismatics. And they are extremely persistent in being depraved people. The local schismatics are also like Muslims, and differ from these only in that they do not suddenly have seven wives, while they take up to seven concubines one after another; He lives with one for four years and takes another, and then a third, and so on. Abandoned girls are given over to debauchery, and their children are known here as pickpockets, because the only way to feed them is by traveling through pockets; Crowds of them walk through the streets. Can you imagine what will come of such boys? You say: what are the police and the civil government looking at? It looks at how to get a thousand rubles from one and another from another schismatic, but it doesn’t need anything else. Sorry. May the Lord bless you in your labors. I bless and hug you with love. I am so glad to hear your letter. I was very glad to read the news about the kind students and the Christian exam. I should write a lot to you, but hold off. I am now in a difficult test. For the sake of the Lord, I ask everyone who loves and remembers me to pray for Fr. I'm a sinner. You cannot understand how difficult this trial is for me now. For the Lord's sake, pray to Pr. Sergius, serve a prayer service for me, a sinner. I can’t write about the essence of the matter yet. Peace be with you in the Lord Jesus. I have been waiting for your letter for a long time, and it made me even more happy; I am a hermit here, a hermit in a crowd of people. Everything is foreign, but my own, so close to the soul, is far, very far from me. That’s why it’s so nice for me to hear a familiar voice that’s already pleasant. Thank the Lord that your labors ended peacefully, The students completed their course so peacefully! May the Lord bless you to follow the old blessed path, and them along a new, and also saving one. ABOUT! if only the Lord God, regardless of our sins, would deign to see us there, before His joyful face. You are surprised at the appointment of our dear Ivan Alekseevich and Fyodor Vasilyevich! 101 The purpose is quite special, but natural! Let the Moscow Academy give its pupils, who have lived under its wings for so long, to raise children. The Count also asked me, Karasevsky also asked me to think about this subject; the latter arrived quite late and that led to difficulties. Karasevsky first of all pointed to Fyodor Vasilyevich and Platon Ivanovich Kapustin 102. For my part, although with regret about my dear Academy, I pointed to G. Smirnov, showing his merits and talents as they are; We were very happy about this. The other person on the date is Fyodor Vasilyevich; but on the road 6 miles from St. Petersburg, I remembered the situation of Fyodor Vasilyevich and that very minute sent a letter to Karasevsky, explaining to him the marital relationship of Fyodor Vasilyevich and recommending our Simbirsk pets 103; but - it’s true that they no longer agreed to this and acted as before. Here is an explanation of the incident that surprised you! If I am at fault: forgive me. However, if Fyodor Vasilyevich wanted to ask my thoughts: I, a sinner, would say: it is dangerous to refuse the calling of the Authorities appointed by the Lord! I am ready to choose books for you and will not lose sight of the insufficiency of your funds, known to me. Despite the fact that the Germans consider it a duty to seek commissions, they also write books according to their hopes. For example: I hope that both you and Fyodor Alexandrovich 104 will be delighted with such an essay as Ideler’s new essay on Egyptian literature: there is a lot for history here; The hieroglyphs are explained, of course ex parte. Please send me the arguments of Pokrovsky and Undolsky 105 about the sign of the cross; for you, of course, they are not very necessary, but here they can be usefully read for schismatics, of whom there are extremely many here: more than 10,000. I will order them to be written off and returned to you. Please also send, but for the time being for copying, Pyotr Kuzmich’s discussion on the translation of the Slavic Bible 106. 1) What works of Hesychius of Jerusalem were published by Mayo, and what does he say about him in his editions 1.34. 4.238? 2) What do you know about the wise Epiphanius 107 regarding life, education, occupations of ascetics and scientists? You wrote the history of the Lavra and are familiar with its husbands; Enrich me with your supplies. 3) I am very annoyed that I don’t know how it happened, but I don’t have your historical notes about the Russian Church and the 4th Christian century. Please ask about them. Rector, to whom testify of my spiritual memory before the Lord and love for the Lord. As you wish, but send it as soon as possible, especially notes about the Russian Church. 4) I look forward to the new fruits of your work and the students’ reasoning. 5) Who is St. Nikifor, celebrated on April 19? When and what was he famous for? Look in Actis Sanctorum. There is an article by Nicephorus in the Philokalia; isn't it the same? I am not writing to you anything about my sorrows, because they are not over yet; the matter concerns Latvians; it started too unfavorably, and I don’t know how it will end; The Lord's will be done! For a while - in forgetfulness, while the case is being investigated and pursued far from me. Bow down from me to all the brethren in Christ: Fr. Rectors, Fr. To Inspector Agafangel, Fr. Evgeniy, Fr. Archpriests Theodore Alexandrovich and Pyotr Spiridonovich and everyone else. I haven't heard anything from you for so long! I was already starting to think if you had something against me for some stupidity of mine? (And I have so many stupidities and sins that I don’t know what to do with them.) Finally, here’s the letter! It was written on September 5th and received on September 17th. This, of course, is because the parcel could not arrive here earlier. Thank you for everything you have. I sent you not once, but twice, books, some old, that is, those that were sent or given to me by grace as an aid, some new, taken here in Riga. Ideler's history of hieroglyphics was recently sent. This book occupied me extremely; I read it so diligently that—excuse me—I got disheveled and quite wrinkled, but you will forgive me and rebind it. Both the news of the subject and the erudition of the author attract attention so far that I forgot everything while reading this book; I left several extracts with me, although until then I had not been a fan of such activities. I follow your comment. Getschel 108 sent me a lot of books, but I selected very few for you. You ask me about the comforts that might be available for your pets destined for Riga by the Synod, and you write with heartfelt sorrow. Of course, you have no doubt that I, a sinner, am concerned with this matter out of love for pets. Sergius. But don’t think, I beg you, that these places are as unprofitable as you think. You believe that the local priests receive nothing at all from the parishioners (except for a salary). No, the local parishioners love priests very much; suffice it to say that they consist of merchants and townspeople; and you know that our merchants, thank the Lord, are devout; the people here are the same, and even more committed to the church than in some other places; this also depends on the fact that, living among non-believers, it is determined by the very heterodoxy and especially by its hostility against Orthodoxy to love Orthodoxy and the Orthodox. Not a word about schismatics; should they be taken into account here because they expect pious and intelligent priests. The income of a priest at the best local church (except for salary) extends to 1200 rubles: and whoever acquires love through truly pastoral behavior, which is eagerly sought here in a priest, will undoubtedly receive more. Here is an obvious example of the love of the local flock for their confessor: one priest, who lived modestly here for a long time, was appointed by the Synod to be removed from Riga. Up to 500 merchants sent a request to the Synod to the Highest Name, asking to leave him in Riga. He was the confessor of many here, although, it must be said, there is nothing special about him except modesty and old age, and there are even quite significant weaknesses. To say something else about conveniences, let me remind you of something that is also known to you: now a salary increase is being awarded. The salary is increased not so much because of the poverty of the local parishes (and especially in Riga), but rather out of a desire to place the local clergy in prominent places, so that heterodoxy cannot point out the shortcomings of life as a reproach to Orthodoxy. The Right Reverend of Pskov 109 directly wrote to the Synod that the Riga clergy had more amenities than any parish in the Pskov diocese, and refused to increase their salaries. But your sinful servant repeated the request again, and the request was not rejected. One more word: masters and candidates of the Pskov Seminary, leaving the service, usually look for places in the Riga diocese. But so far there are only two of them; I don’t know what this is from. For the sake of the Lord, I ask you, I ask all the brethren, I ask Fr. rector - send your pets; Truly I say that this will be an undoubted benefit for the church. I already wrote about this. to the rector and explained the situation here. I confess to you sincerely that I was very happy when I heard about the order of the Synod, although - I repeat - I understand and feel that this appointment will seem wild and unpleasant for the students. Experience will show that they will be happy with the appointment. I sincerely ask those whom you choose not to be burdened by the lot; I will try as much as I can and with God’s help to calm their situation. Yes, I forgot to mention: the apartments for the clergy here are state-owned, that is, purchased by parishioners for the church. This, of course, is not a small thing, especially for the first time. It’s a pity that I haven’t written in more detail for a long time about the situation of the local clergy; It will be very hard for me if you do not spare three young men from St. Sergius from your charges. You, of course, understand why I would like to see pastors here from our Academy. Have I seen the sinful pupils of St. Petersburg? Christ is with them! I ask the Lord - do not refuse mercy. Forgive me and love me, a sinner. P.S. I repeat my humble request to copy your lectures for me: a) on the fourth century; b) about Russian church history. I don’t understand where they stayed: they have nowhere to be except in the rooms where I lived. I've already looked through all the papers here several times and can't see it anywhere. Send also a description of Shiryaev’s early printed books, which remained there; I now need books like these for communicating with schismatics. Have you read articles in Moskvityanin about the siege of the Lavra? It hurts that Palitsyn was humiliated so much, it hurts even more so since much of it is nothing more than unproven insults. Didn’t Golokhvastov write them, trying so hard to whitewash Golokhvastov? 110 It must be said, however, that his comments about chronology should be taken into account in the history of the Lavra. Isn't it already published? 111 Otherwise, mistakes were made there between other things and me, a sinner, when I messed something up when revising your history. Is it true about Golitsyn? He was in prison with the Poles for 40 years: why so dishonor the sufferer, the founder of the vast Golitsyn family (see Dolgoruky's Collection)? God does not bless bad people. Please, if possible, relate these articles to your history so that we will not be ashamed. May the grace of Christ be with you. I am sending the continuation of Origen. There is so much work and sorrow here now! The Germans rebelled with all their bitterness against the cause of Orthodoxy. Both intrigues and slander - everything is in use. The poor peasants are worried and tormented. The top management is also worried about doubts; officials fly from St. Petersburg to Riga for inspections. Consequences after consequences. Pray to the Lord God for sinner F. Pray to the Mother of God, etc. Sergius on the protection of the innocent and St. Orthodoxy. I would be glad to write. But there is no time. E.F., who loves you with a sincere soul. It was with pleasure, with great pleasure, that I read your article about St. Cyril and Methodius 112. Made some comments. It seems to me that the time of the article should be put at the end of the 10th century. This is true both according to the news about Adalbert and according to Nestor’s extracts. As for the idea that the words about the Russian Gospel were inserted by a Russian, it does not seem entirely close to the truth to me. We didn’t do inserts, and there was no one to do them. True, this happened in the chronicles. But the same idea can hardly be affirmed about the lives of the saints. It seems to me that the thought about the Russian Gospel and the remark about the beginning of Russian literacy are simply the thoughts of a foolish biography writer. There is no doubt that the biography writer is accurate in his narration, he exposes circumstances that cannot be refuted by historical accuracy; he also had the means to speak the truth. But you must also agree that he is not a great philosopher or a deep theologian; he is not much higher than contemporary writers of legends of the dark west. Add to this the probable idea that he meant to defend the dignity of the Slavic script from the attacks of the evil dogs of the Germans. At least the idea of ​​the supernatural origin of Russian literacy resonates with this short-sighted piety. He doesn’t care that in another place he himself blurts out that the Slavs don’t have letters. This is a side thing, needed for another conversation. Another thought, not expressed in the comments, relates to speaking as often and accurately as possible in the words of life writers. And don’t omit references to the biography anywhere. It seems to me that you cared a lot about brevity and conciseness. Phrases of legends are an unnecessary addition; them away. But please do not omit even the smallest circumstance, no matter how particular it may be. You know that antiquity enthusiasts value every sliver of antiquity too much. And you can’t blame them for that sometimes. What is not important for us may be important for others. It seems that it would not be bad if life were divided into eras or sections, so that the presentation of the subject would come out more clearly. Add whatever else you can to explain the chronology of life. I don’t know what idea to give you about where to publish the research. Of course, this is a very decent article for your magazine. How not to talk about Slavic enlighteners in the journal of Slavic spiritual enlightenment? But the Metropolitan’s criticism is too affectionate. It would be good if it were possible to find out his thoughts on this subject in advance. Otherwise, you can put yourself in difficulty. As for the Moskvitian, there is no doubt that he will accept the article with delight. Think about what to do. It’s a pity to deprive your magazine of such a decent article. Please publish an article about Abraham. I don’t think Pogodin would refuse 113. He is noble and will not sacrifice truth for the sake of his face. Write to him and from me that amicus Plato, sed magis amica veritas. Thank you, my dear, for your notes on history. How I lost so much during my travels and expulsion from my dear Academy. One is missing, another is forgotten, the third is abandoned due to haste and lack of consideration. It is a pity that our students are abandoning Riga. Now I see even more that it would be very profitable for them to live here. According to information recently collected by the faithful, not a single priest here receives less than 2,000 rubles. Now they also assign 200 rubles. silver per year. And life is calm for them. The life of sinful Filaret is another matter. But the will of the Lord be done. If you had copied the Orthodox rite of confession for me in your German books, you would have done me a great service. Would you believe that the German catechism of the Metropolitan is being destroyed here? What are the Germans like? Will something happen to my notes about the church fathers? I hear that they have been sent to the St. Petersburg Conference Vade liber, fortasse pereas. You wrote to me so little about the Academy that I read with amazement the news of Andrei Ivanovich 114 about the determination of Fr. Agafangela in Kharkov 115, about. Philotheus to Bethany 116, Fr. Evgenia as an Academy inspector. Congratulate me with my love, Fr. Filofeya and Fr. Evgenia. I wish them to find peace and perform their service with eternal benefits. R.S. I am sending you a letter from the Reverend Sitka 117. Please do not refuse the request. I am sending you several books. I have been waiting for a long time for your letter from you, my dear friend. Of course, you don’t notice how much my present life differs from my past. You remain under the same cover of St. Sergius. You are installed in the same abode of teaching the commandments of Christ. And poor Filaret is far, very far from his former place; he is far from those people and activities with whom he spent more than half his life, and maybe almost his entire life. Yes, the difference is very noticeable to me. In order not to anger the Lord with ingratitude, I must say that many good things for the sinful soul are prepared here from the right hand of the Heavenly Father. But many, many things that were with me before are no longer there. I ask your love to do me a favor. Please buy me more enamel icons of St. Sergius, visited by the Mother of God, the Savior, the Holy One. Nicholas, the Forerunner of the Lord, an image of the Mother of God, called: the consolation of the sad. If you don’t meet Rostov sellers, buy 118 from your good friend Konkov. Then be sure to place it on the relics of St. Sergius and send it with mail from the Chancellery to the Chancellery; I don’t think that sin was committed last. Please buy more - up to 20 or 25 samples - at a price of 1 ruble. up to 4 r. and 6 rub. Ass. I will send you books in replacement. I would now send you, for example. Thenius Comment, uber Bücher Samuelis, Zachariae anecdota (Theodore breviarum novellarum Iustiniani). But I'm afraid they will like it. Thenius is especially dear to me because it defends the text 70 on the books of Samuel and in many ways prefers the Masoretic text to the text, although not in everything. The edition of Zechariah is very important for lawyers and contains many interesting things for the church historian. From day to day I am enriched here more and more by books; Almost every month the bookseller sends me new ones, and I have already bought so many that I have not only made up for everything left behind at the Academy, but received a lot of new ones. If you find something interesting for yourself in the catalogs, send me a note, and after reviewing it, I will write out what is useful and cancel what is not useful, for almost everything new in theological literature is sent to me either by booksellers or by local scholars, of whom there are many, and thus, perhaps, I will be the Publisher of the Literaturblatt for you. All I can say about myself is that it’s been a week now that I haven’t left my room due to ill health. Now he is starting to get better. Some strange cough attacked. The weather here is extremely changeable depending on the position of the place at sea. You know that at this time I have never been healthy before. The case was sent to St. Petersburg to the Minister of the Interior and in a bad way for me. May the will of the Lord be done! Have you heard that our Master has decided to publish his sermons, or has he again postponed his good intention for a time? I am waiting for your description of Lavra 119. If you have read Grigoriev’s essay on the khan’s labels in favor of the Russian clergy, tell me what this essay is and what it contains that is interesting for church history? I hope to provide you with some information about the writings related to the Chinese empires. At least they promised to make it easier for me. What do you know about the situation of the new Kazan Academy? How is it opened? What is the condition now after the fire? I recently received a response about the opening of a district religious school here. Thank the Lord! The teachers haven't arrived yet. But almost all of the students are here - they remained hopeful after the vacation. Oh! If only the Lord were so merciful that He would give relief to the affairs of those seeking Orthodoxy! Now the schismatics and the Germans are for one thing against this; From now on, there are no means to act profitably in relation to schismatics. Things are so difficult that all that remains is to wait for help from the Lord. Forgive me, my dear friend, I am very glad that I received your two letters one after another. I waited so long. About the biography of Cyril and Methodius, it remains to be left to time to say decisively and truly. Now, with a lack of facts to support my or your opinion, it is impossible to decide which of you and I is right and which is wrong. A theory is strong (in history) when it is based on certain and many cases; otherwise there will be a disturbance of thoughts, nothing more. Here we don’t yet have enough cases for a strong structure to emerge. I will also note about our ancient narrators that the additions and insertions in the biography have not yet been exposed; I don’t understand that after one life-writer we don’t have another: but our other life-writer usually appears in a different caftan and most often dressed up according to the example of the late Greek stitchers of magnificently empty phrases. Isn't it? However, I will say again that I do not hold on to my thoughts. Even less close to the idea that your wonderful work will remain under your pillow for some time. Please hurry and send it to Pogodin. Let others do what they can do with pleasure and benefit. I received the books you sent and at first I was very amazed, not knowing and not thinking that they were mine. Rosenmüller was especially amazed. I barely remembered that it was sent from Leipzig and in incomplete form. Recently I ordered a copy of the same publication to replace the one left at the Academy; and that one is also not complete, namely in sheets. Nevertheless, the other copy remains to be given to someone. Tholuck von, d. Sünde, Schott de reditu ad iudicium. Bretschneiders Dogmatik also received, and I am very happy with it, especially the last one. You write about other books; I hasten to say that some do not belong to me. Words by Iliodor submitted for the Academic Library; I have the story of Innocent; Mayeri historia diaboli, if you like it, keep it; Tholuck, commentar. an d. I have Hebraeer; Hänlein Einleitung, Athanasia 1835–1837, Nickel heil Zeiten, Baumgarten Altertbumer were intended for the Academic Library. If they can be accepted for money (and for how much, I don’t know), let them go to the Academic Library. If not, then, my friend, let them remain with you as a memory of me. Here's your report! Don’t think too much about the fact that you didn’t have time to return your previous books to the library; God willing, we will improve in these matters. I sincerely wish success to the work on the magazine 120. I don’t think that the ban on publishing biographies in separate books was based on economic calculations. Perhaps the reason is that they are Russian? Despite this reason, I am not indignant - I have seen enough of the actions and deeds. Let us pray to the Lord God that He will send His help to create salvation. I don’t know if you have heard about the ban on publishing extracts from the Synodal Report in journals. It seems to me that the reason for this is Uniate affairs. I happened to have enough of reading abusive articles in magazines for the Uniate cause. A special book was even published: “acts of the papal conference” on this subject, which described the entire history of relations with the Court, attached public papers, and showed how many hundreds of thousands of estates were taken away, how many hundreds of thousands remained in the treasury for the assignment of salaries. In France they scold him strongly, but what is stranger is that in Protestant Germany they scold him even more strongly. The trouble is with human sins. There are crowds of them everywhere. I read with pleasure the description of the Lavra again. St. Sergius will save you with his prayer from several temptations! Brief, but powerful, something to think about. Perhaps those who think about Egyptian work will be dissatisfied with the brevity: but it is impossible to talk about other things in more detail, other things are not worth many words and therefore the complaint is nothing. Here I have long been asked for a description of the Lavra; even the Germans want to read. I sent it to the Russians, and the book is traveling. Thank you for the letter from Serapion 121. It's very kind. As for the fate of history 122, I still don’t know anything about it. The decision of fate depends on the St. Petersburg Conference. I would be grateful if they pointed out the errors to me and demanded correction. But it is doubtful whether this could happen; or rather, it won’t happen; If only they find something that disagrees with their thoughts (and there is such a thing), they will hasten to say: Scrap it! You once wrote about Maxim 123. What happened and is happening to him? Please write to me. I wrote the thought of our Metropolitan in relation to the Count, that is, to be allowed to print at my own expense, however, when they find the book inconvenient for classical use. What will happen? Don't know. May the will of the Lord be done! Here now only winter comes; It was still autumn. With change comes change in health. But I'll get better. The sad matter is not over yet. Another consequence: that’s what we hear, at least. He alone knows how it will end. There's trouble in Dorpat. Ullmann, known to you and me, left Dorpat within 24 hours by the Highest command so that he could no longer return there. Rector Volkmann is deprived of his rectorship. Bunge, a professor of Baltic Sea rights, was sent to Kazan to study Russian law. The point is this: the students brought Ullmann a rich golden glass (worth 1500 rubles) and shouted: vivat. Ullmann thanked him with a speech, where he rejoiced that they, the German Burshes, feel and think like the Germans, and do not want to! be something else. Bunge voiced that the gift could be accepted (without the knowledge or permission of the government). Volkmann is guilty as a rector. The glass was ordered to be taken away, melted, and the metal donated to public charity. Trustee Kraftström - reprimanded. At the same time, Professor Madai, as well as Volkmann, are asking for his dismissal from Russia. And it is incredible that permission was not given. What is written is a secret, and even more so, Ullmann has long been known as a cruel enemy of both Orthodoxy and Orthodox civil institutions. It’s hardly worth regretting. I wrote two letters to Fr. Rector Eusebius, and he doesn’t answer me in a single line; Apparently he grieves at me, a sinner, for my sins. Thank Pyotr Kuzmich for me for remembering his love for me and tell me that I rejoice with him about the arrangement of his circumstances. Just now I received another letter from you, as well as a letter from Fr. Rector. I sincerely thank you and Fr. Rector, remember me, a sinner in your love. I sent to Getschel for your register. The thing about the Latvians in relation to me is that they desire Orthodoxy, and the Germans strangle them for this desire and insist that they are rebels, and at the same time everyone who touches the matter. This is the content of the unfortunate story! My every step is investigated, every desire is penetrated; spies even go into rooms and sometimes with requests for help against them; They are trying by all means to involve me in some dirty story. Slanders are pouring in from both hands. If the Lord does not protect, of course, there is no hope of adding from the coves. I know that a new investigation has been ordered. But who will produce it and how is a special and unknown matter. I have already been partly linked to the cause of the Latvians who came to me. After what happened to me, I can no longer take a single step in this matter, and this has already been said to those who should have. May the will of the Lord be done! Show my sincere respect to all our brothers; O. Tell the governor my sincere gratitude for his love for me, a sinner. Tell about. To the governor, that I firmly remember his will and am trying with all my might to fulfill it. There are some hopes that somehow nuns will start. May he pray to St. Sergius about this. In the house where I live, there is no possibility of being a monastery; There’s not even room to put firewood here; two houses and three streets around one, and the other was drowned in the neighboring and huge buildings. I hasten to look for you not in the Lavra, but in my parents’ house 124. This time I received a list of books useful for Chinese history. I don’t dare demand, I don’t dare write them out without communicating with you; since some are probably expensive, and yet it is possible that our dear hermit of Peking already has them 125. 1) De la Chine, ou description générale de cet Empire, rédigée d’après les mémoires de la mission de Pékin par l’ Abbé Grorrer. 7 vol. Paris. 1818–1820. 2) Mémoires concernant l’histoire, les sciences, les arts, les mœurs et c. de Chine, pour le missionaire de Pékin. Paris. 1776–1791. 4. 15 vol. 3) Davis, The Chinese. 2 vol. London. 1836. 4) Guzlaff. History of China 2 vol. Lond. 1835, deutsche Ubersetzung v. Baurs 213. 1836. 5) Histoire générale de la Chine, traduite du Ton-Kien-Kang-mon par Mounac de Maille, publié par Gréfier et de Hauterages. 6) Description géograph, hist, chronol, politique et physique de l’empire de la Chine et de la Tartarie chinoise, par du Halde. 7) Gatterer Handbuch d. universal History in II B. d. Geschichte d. China mit besonderer Vorliebe und Ausfurlichkeit beschrieben. 8) Histoire de Gengischan et de toute la dynastie d. Monguos, par Gaubel. That's all for now! They promised to send more, but they didn’t. I wanted to send a letter to Kostroma, but an obstacle occurred and I postponed my intention. Just now I received your letter (dated December 22) from the Lavra and now I remain perplexed, are you in Kostroma or in the Lavra? Yes, the Moscow Saints rejected me as unworthy. This is necessary because of my sins! As for the gratitude of the Chief Prosecutor on behalf of the Sovereign: there is truth here, there is also unnecessary. At the end of August there was a paper that said that the Emperor approved of my action and nothing more. In November it is said that the Emperor deigned to order a new study so that the spiritual authorities could see the guilt or innocence of the accused (one local priest). Thank the Lord! I didn’t write because I couldn’t write—these are secret papers—only I know about them here—and now I’m writing not without fear. I don’t understand how they found out about everything in Moscow, but this is how they decorated reality. I repeat, sinner, that thanks be to the Lord for these mercies, of which I am unworthy. The mercy is all the more palpable for me because I was not expecting it, but was already looking, in my mind I was searching hard for a corner where I could hide in complete solitude. If my friends here knew what they know in Moscow, they would give me a call. You cannot, my friend, imagine how many precautions and concerns you need to have here! Every step is noticed, words are written down, they record when and how I visited one of the local eminents. That's how it should be, my friend. When I myself live so carelessly, so carelessly, when I waste my time without thinking about what I’m spending it on and why it was given, it is necessary for others to notice and let me know about my carelessness. ABOUT! How merciful and generous the Lord is to a scoundrel like me! There are many rumors about changes here. But it is unknown what will happen. Military Governor 126 goes to St. Petersburg. After that, you must expect one of two things. May the will of the Lord Jesus be with us sinners! Strange! O. Athanasius 127 probably thinks that he is imitating the great Athanasius. God grant that this be in your soul! However, our thoughts do not always deceive us. Unfortunately, in an unpurified heart, mash often ferments instead of wine. At your word, I began to prepare something for your magazine, but now I need to leave the work until time, so as not to bring harm, instead of benefit, not only to myself, but also to others. What to do? Pray. The only trouble is that I am lazy to pray. Lord Jesus!' You alone weigh our hearts. Save us. I have not yet seen the Moskvitian 128. For thoughts of love I thank love. If you accept the article about Chrysostom, I would send it to you. She is great - this is my sin. They sent me all the works of Chrysostom. If you accept the article about Chrysostom, I would send it to you. She is great - this is my sin. I looked at your register, but Getschel had already sent for the books. It’s a pity for me that this happened. Send me whenever you need anything. I hasten to send you another list of books related to China. Read and choose. This is brought to me by my doctor Leve, a kind and intelligent man who was baptized from the Jews in childhood, a man with a special character. He is similar to you in some ways; lives like a monk; he has nothing but books and cares about nothing except the affairs of his office; he is an inspector of the medical district. A very rare person: it is occasionally pleasant to talk to him. He has already lived a lot and seen a lot. He runs away from prominent places and loves quiet solitude, where officials cannot disturb him. It’s just a pity that he’s a Protestant: however, he impartially judges the Greek Church and recognizes its advantages. The other day I read an article about Maxim 129. I somehow didn’t like her and left a sad impression - dissatisfaction with myself. I hear nothing about the history of the Fathers, except that it is in the training committee. Wrote to Fr. Athanasius: but he does not honor my insignificance with his answer. May the Lord save us all! My friend! I still live as if in the Academy; I write and read, read and write. As soon as the storms calm down, again - all in books: both night and day with books. But when the storm comes, there is no time for books; you don’t know where to put your soul. Choose Chinese books: I, for my part, will buy them for my brother as a memory of me, a sinner; Together we can pay off. Sorry, my friend. I hug you R.S. Please give the old lady 130 5 rubles from me. Ass. - for my credit. I wish salvation in the Lord for your soul. I haven't written to you for a long time. But I was very sick for a long time. Now the post is cured. I am sending you a list of books about China, copied from one printed book. It contains the previous ones and, it seems, not much for the required item. But let the one who knows himself choose what is necessary and useful for him. With spiritual joy I received yesterday from Fr. Rector, the first part of your work 131. I was looking forward to it and therefore, in the best mood of my heart, I sent money from the Office (not all, it was sent by mistake). But here I gave one copy of money to another. Thanks be to the Lord God for the beginning. It's good. May he help you continue what you started in favor of St. Churches! It is a wonderful idea to print the Words of Serapion with translation. This thought often bothered me, and I wanted to write advice to you: but you know good things even without advice. I ran through the first word and its translation and guess what? The translation is clean, but one place caught my eye; the words: “the rapture of the former” are translated “perished.” This is far from accurate. Why not say: suddenly taken? Chicane? Sorry: Forgive me for what I say too. The word: Julian, repeated up to 10 times in remarks 132 and mostly in a row - a little strange. If there is nothing that needs to be added, at least to avoid monotony; It would be better not to repeat this word. Almost the same - Gall. The sin of the translator or publishers - I don’t remember! But for publishers, in any case, it’s not easier. Comments on a translation do not weigh heavily on the translator or publisher. The critic's eye scans them first. For my part, I would like you to be more generous with your comments. This is necessary. The reader will thank you if you not only helped him understand the writer, but also gave him two or three new thoughts. The tongue is pure; Ferula Pyotr Spiridonovich 133 does her job properly. Vivat! When I have time to read everything and with attention: whether you want it or not, I will write to you that I will notice something pleasant or unpleasant. I am sending two articles about St. Chrysostom. I tried to be brief. But the subject is so interesting, so great that the soul yearns for both – you can’t restrain it. Neander wrote two books, but it seems to me that it is possible to write at least two volumes and - excuse me - more entertaining than the books of Neander, who often stained the pure heavenly face of Chrysostom. The more you read Chrysostom, the more you become fascinated by him, the more you are filled with respect and love for him. I am alarmed by the thought that it is not entirely convenient to place articles in your publication, and especially in conjunction with the life of the Theologian. The latter is unpleasant: the magazine requires diversity. I thought and am thinking of sending you an article: Chrysostom is the founder of the Divine Service; there is a lot about liturgy in it. But again there is an obstacle. It speaks about the liturgy in a way that others may not want to talk about, I mean schismatics in pants. However, I'll think about it. I would send one or two sermons: but you have many preachers, and one is the only one you need to listen to. The soul burns with both joy and desires. May God grant that everything will be to His glory. Work hard, my friends, work hard. Reward in heaven. An announcement about your magazine will be sent throughout Livonia. Let the sausage makers not be arrogant. Oh! sorry for the harsh word. Something extraordinary is being prepared here. I can’t tell you what exactly. Things are in full swing there - in St. Petersburg. ABOUT! God! do what is necessary for the glory of Your holy name. I think that we heard about the summons of His Eminence Irinarch 134 to St. Petersburg. He was showered with favor. However, only the beginning of the matter is known. There will be a confrontation with the military Governor 135 before the Sovereign. Time is the most critical! Take a bow from me, Fr. To the Governor and to all of us. K o. I wrote two letters to the governor; I don’t know if they got there? May the Lord save him. How did your trip to Volokolamsk end? What purchases do you have? I am not sending a list of the epistles of St. Peter because you were at the site of the manuscript. It seems to me that you will have enough ready-made material for a long time. Labor required for processing I would describe to you two strange dreams. But it's time to finish the letter. Sinner Filaret, who loves you P.S. Please review the notebooks you send in advance. May the peace and joy of Christ be in Your heart, especially on the great holiday of Christianity. My long silence made me doubt myself. I wrote about why there was silence. And there is nothing to talk about any insult. Why should you insult me? No, let this sinful thought not appear in your soul. God be merciful! I am in a hurry to write, but the pen is so weak that it refuses to write. The same thing happens with a sinful body. However, now I am healthy. I am sending you a gift from abroad as a souvenir of someone living on the borders of Russia, or rather, not in Russia. Remember me, a sinner before our great father St. Sergius; pray on Great Easter. Thank you for the news about the Academy. I'm happy about it. Eugene 136 and, since I love his soul, I do not want him to think at all about the fact that another has already received the leadership. Such joys, or rather misfortunes for the soul, come in succession; not now, then tomorrow they will come. But the transformation of the soul in the life of Christ - this is not so easy to accomplish; there is no sequence here; If I don’t take care of it myself, then things stop or even go back. Father Rector, may the Lord save him, is attentive to all the smallest cases of the spiritual sadness of others. And I, a sinner, was so careless about such things. Now I see my sin. Regarding the local affairs, I remain in anticipation. Q. The governor is still there, he is not leaving for Riga. What will happen? Nothing is known. But I am so concerned about what is outside of me, and do not think about what is inside of me! They wrote to me that the local clergy was trying to join, but it was difficult for the civilians for the voices of Europe. But remember: if this applies to priests, then they were obliged by subscription not to accept Latvians; if they refer to me, then thousands of eyes are guarding my every step, and even here they were found in order to limit me by the will of the Emperor himself. Here's the situation! Only the help of the Reverend Great Pleasant can do anything. And I am a sinner, completely without the strength and without the means. Back to the Academy. I will be sorry if you give away a lot of books from our library 137. (Sorry, I still call it ours). 360 titles only in ancient languages. This is a very big, very great loss. Doublets in an academic library, where many people need the same book, are necessary. But you also have to sacrifice yourself for others. I hasten to send the teachings of St. Peter. I see that you have not been to the Volokolamsk monastery 138. What time am I sending? I am sending you my two articles. Truly Christ has risen! With your desires I wish your soul joy in the Risen One. May the light of the Risen One rest in your soul and enlighten and burn through the darkness of pernicious sin. Thank you for your careful review of the sheets about Chrysostom 139. You can undoubtedly exclude comments that seem inconsistent with the content of the journal; fix it and mess it up as you please. One remark I would consider unnecessary is regarding miracles. I myself happened to hear from one monk, a kind and sensible one: why didn’t Christian Reading say anything about the miracles of Chrysostom, which are mentioned in the Chetya-Menaia? Such a question, it seems, makes remarks about George unnecessary. That's all I have to say after your comments. But even after that I leave the matter to Your discretion. The question proposed to me by the monk, it seems, may somewhat change your thoughts about those reading your magazine. You think that your magazine is read only by people looking for edification alone, and not for intellectual objects, because priests buy it. You are wrong to think so. You know that our current priests are able to demand a lot for their intelligence. If the desert monk suggested a question of curiosity: what about others? Those who read the lives of the saints, after the Fourth Menaion, will first of all ask, why do they talk about the saint this way and not otherwise? Distrust of Chetya-Minea on the part of scientists is quite common, almost as much as credulity in edification. Let it be so, let edification remain the primary goal of your magazine; by combining it with the reading of the Holy Fathers, this is how it should be: but do not be too cold to the demands of the mind, so as not to go to extremes. Sunday Reading seeks edification, Christian Reading seeks Orthodox edification, but you must agree that both are sometimes caricatures: there are no children in Rus' now, you can’t feed anyone with sweet fables, but they require strong food. The Holy Fathers, and especially those like the Theologian, offered so much for the philosopher, and for the poet, and for the historian, and for the philologist, that it is not so easy to rank among them such learning, which, at least one inch, became higher than their learning. And it is especially convenient for you to follow their direction. I also attach this to the philological comments on the works of St. Gregory the Theologian; I’m not talking about sermons and edifying articles, where some are afraid to speak in the language of scientists, while the Theologian was not at all afraid of that. A scientist will wince at you after reading a learned historical article without evidence, and an unscientific reader will not remain dissatisfied if evidence is also provided - in a remark or inter caetera. Over time, if you wish, I would send an article about the writings of St. Gregory the Theologian; It seems that this would not be superfluous after your article, but would constitute a necessary addition. Tell me your thoughts about this. I don’t know whether you received my other parcels sent after sending the article about Chrysostom. Getschel sent me two registers of books and the books themselves; I reviewed it and allowed myself to exclude something as unnecessary for the Academy. I'm sending Gutslav. Robinson's journey has kept me busy. This is how you travel around Palestine. Here is your letter dated April 27. But I didn’t have time to send mine away; I’m not sending books to the post office yet. A few words about the cross. If you want to see the Greek tav in the words of Barnabas: why do you definitely want to see the current way of writing it. We are talking about the ancient tav, the one that passed to the Greeks from the Phoenicians, and among the latter it was written in the form of a four-pointed cross; If I’m not mistaken, even in the Palaeography of Montfaucon you can see that the Greek fita was also written in the form of a four-pointed cross. Try to cope; I had nothing to look for; In addition to well-known books, I only had Goffman’s Sirian Grammar. If we assume that Barnabas had in mind the Egyptian letter, which seems more likely to me based on the content of the letter and its popularity in Alexandria, then the four-pointed cross is inevitable; As for the meaning of the Egyptian cross, it does not seem to me that it was not decent; To what should the meaning of life be attributed if not to the cross of the Redeemer? 140 Not soon, not very soon, you will reach Chrysostom. Before him stand on the way Vasily V., Ephraim the Syrian, Gregory of Nyssa, Amphilochius, Hilary, etc. My sinful soul, it would seem, needs to take up Ephraim after Gregory. To tell the strict truth: desert Ephraim, despite the fact that he is a hermit, is almost in all respects superior to Vasily: no matter how you look at him, whether you look at him as a preacher, he is not inferior to the Cappadocian teacher, even in the heartfelt liveliness of his words he speaks closer to the heart than Vasily; the latter has art, and his severity somewhat frightens the sinful soul, while the tears of Ephraim the Syrian are sweetness of the heart. I am not comparing Ephraim the interpreter with Basil: there is no comparison between them. I don't know if it will The Lord gives me as much strength and patience as is needed for a difficult task, and I began to translate the Syrian Ephraim, knocking on the doors of Syrian learning, starting with the alphabet. I would like, I really want to get acquainted with the interpretations of St. Ephraim. If only the prayers of the prophet would help a sinful soul! Yes, if you wait with the article about Chrysostom’s teacher until the works are translated, you will probably wait until my bones rot in the womb of the common mother earth. No, don't wait. And without that, they will look at Chrysostom not without consolation. So, at least it seems to me, especially since Chrysostom is presented not only as writing and talking, but also as acting, or more precisely, the whole action is lively and tireless. But these are just my thoughts. It’s good to have one mind, but you don’t have two. Do you want to know my thoughts about Gregory’s letters and poems? You almost know them. About the first, I will also say what you say, that is, not many of them have dogmatic or Christian-moral significance; they are examples of written syllables; It seems that they were written primarily so that Christian youth would see in them, and not in the letters of the pagans, examples of letters. However, one could work hard to choose the best and not ignore the works of a great man. Among them, some are at least as important as the letters of Basil the Great. Take the trouble to reconsider. Between Gregory's verses there are excellent ones, no matter how you think about them. You know that in my opinion it is an insurmountable difficulty to translate Gregory’s poems. But the drop breaks through the stone. To tell you about the best, I am sending you the recently published poems of Gregory, recognized by the Greeks as the best. True, the Greek taste seeks only Greek pagan beauty: this has long been known; for the late Greek there is no philosopher higher than Aristotle, and no poet higher than Homer or Sophocles; for the late Greek, treasure, wealth of all kinds in that late work, where, as we see, either Aristotelian dialectics or the singing blind man of the mythological age speaks to him. That is why, following my taste, I marked with a pencil what seemed to me the best, and I cannot help but say that the poems put in last place by the Greek should take first place in the Russian translation. To this it is necessary to add especially two prayers to God, one that Galand has; poems: life, translated and in Christian Reading, two poems about himself and his life. The last two could decently form a conclusion to the works, although in their merit they should follow after the Billievs: τὰ ἀπόρρητα. I am also sending Gregory’s translated poems, which, it seems, could be transferred to print, at least out of attention to the work, to the work of translating poetry. – I reviewed the content of all the translated articles (but not the translation) and noted what seemed the best. It wouldn't be a bad idea to publish them. The soul speaks in them. Others are distinguished by the height and depth of their thoughts. It must be said that I did not take the translation from the Academy; My fingers did not touch her property. Two notebooks, also sent, I don’t know how they got to me. Here is everything I know from memory of Gregory’s verses! Recently, our Master (I never stop calling him mine, speaking from my soul) remembered my father’s story. But what will I tell him about her? I don’t know anything myself, except that it is in the possession of our Scholarship Committee. God's will be done! I wrote to Fr. twice. Afanasy and not a word in response. Time for silence. The fact that they plan to assign an hour and a half for classes seems useful to me. The abolition of annual tests is a great gain for scholarship, I doubt it. The point is not whether there is a test, but what the test is. The main issue in the course of education is the movement of education forward. Whether students will gain more by memorizing the words of others, following the example of the red-headed bird, than by preparing for a living account of their own, I very much doubt. Finally, my doubt reaches almost an extreme degree when I think about the fact that they want to make a writer by experimenting on one essay. The extreme is to force one essay to be prepared in two weeks. And giving oneself the freedom to do one thing for two years is almost the same as giving oneself the freedom to do nothing and leave no hope of seeing any experienced self-thinker. The Academy is not a school for learning the basics and basics. Woe to those who only have enough strength to adopt what they have noticed from others and imitate what they have noticed, even if only on their own. No, the clerk is not a writer and the soldier is not a theologian. To the Most Honorable Fr. To the rector, oh oh. Archpriests Theodore Alexandrovich, Peter Spirid., Fr. Rector Vifansky and Fr. I express my sincere respect to Inspector Evgeniy. I haven’t written to you for a long time and haven’t received a letter from you for a long time. You now have a lot of worries and work. The time for harvesting the fruits is near. There's a lot to worry about. I wrote the last letter very hastily, in some impatience; the answers to my articles were not written in a calm spirit, and this bothered me after the letter. Everything requires presence of mind, and in mental anxiety, whatever it may be, thoughts are more or less restless and more or less can be misdirected. True, at the end I said that I was leaving everything to your general meeting - and this made me somewhat easier. But nevertheless, it is not good to write letters not in a calm spirit, or in a somewhat restless spirit. For this you need to scold yourself. You need to protect yourself from this. In such cases, pride acts most often and most powerfully. This is what happened to me in the present case. I was impatient for the article to be published. But why this impatience? Why this impatience? Why is she in the shower? Fruit and food of self-love. God! forgive me, a sinner! I have sinned and am sinning before You every minute. I read with pleasure your two articles in Moskvityanin: one about the Lavra, and the other about the Rumyantsev Library 141. You yourself have already told me about the first; the latter was recognized without words. Of course, you read the review in Moskvityanin about the description of the Lavra. In it, what is most memorable for me and what remains most in my soul is the thought: the writer never betrays his late tone. – I’m not at all sure whether the writer wanted to express approval or, along with approval, he also expressed a desire to see in places more warmth of feeling, more fire of love for the subject. As for me, speaking to you in ordinary language, I wish that you do not ignore the last requirement to the extent shown. True, in scientific reasoning what is most needed is calmness of the soul, the natural train of thought left to the control of the reflective mind. But, as it seems to me, even in scientific reasoning, if it is necessary to reason about a subject dear not only to the mind, but to the whole soul, it is unnatural to leave feeling inactive; It is unnatural for it to be that love for an object is not expressed in reasoning in its characteristic way in words, in the tone of expressions, in images breathing life and movement. It seems to me that otherwise the reader cannot help but be offended by the coldness that he sees in the writer; since this coldness refers to an object worthy of love, respect, and the activity of a whole soul. True, my mood of spirit, the organization of my sinful soul, which is so often anxious and ardent and where there is no need to get excited about feeling and imagination, but only reasoning, also participates in this judgment of mine. But now I look at the Germans. A thoughtful people, a learned people. But whatever you want, only the predominance of thought in him dried up his soul. Tell me sincerely, after calmly reflecting on the subject, is it good that Germans now write blasphemies against the Lord Jesus with such composure, and other Germans listen and read blasphemies with such composure? The latter, having read the blasphemies of the pagan soul, say: we cannot help but pay respect to the wealth of information of the writer, his deep study of the subject, etc., etc. How? Respect that the gift of God is used by a Christian in the same way that Satan used it? ABOUT! God have mercy on us from such a state! I don’t want to refute the excuses that German composure is accustomed to telling itself. All these excuses are as right as cold-bloodedness, because they are the fruit of the same coldness towards the highest and most dear objects for the soul, without which the life of the soul is not life, but destruction. It seems to me that the current state of German learning has distorted the state of the soul. For what can we call the state of a living being when only one part lives and acts in it at the expense of all the other parts? Imagine that in the whole physical organism, only the head is alive and healthy, but the arms, legs, stomach, and nerves are dead! What is it? Freak! Why not admit that this is exactly what the soul means, in which only reason lives and acts, without rest, restlessly building and destroying intricate mental figures? But – I was too carried away by the general subject. Cherishing my beloved soul, I sincerely ask you to beware of German coldness towards lofty objects. Why put yourself in an unnatural state? Your soul loves the Lord as much as it has managed to love Him with the help of His grace. Speak about the Lord so that all your bones speak about Him. Let everything glorify the Lord, because everything in us should glorify His holy name. Your soul honors and loves His saints. Speak about His holy Saints in such a way that your whole soul speaks what is right about them! Do not kill the feelings of your saints with sinful doubts, warnings, concessions, conditions of cold reason. Do we already love the Lord and everything pleasing to Him as much as we should love? Does our soul burn with zeal and zeal for His holy law as much as it should? Has our love for piety in Christ grown so much that it could be the life-giving beginning of our life for all eternity? ABOUT! eternity - eternity! How terrible is the thought of you to my sinful, weak, lazy, proud, vain soul! Lord, Lord! have mercy on us sinners! Teach us to do Your holy will! Ignite us with the fire of Your love, so that we may not perish lifeless for all eternity! Forgive me for reminding you of your shortcomings, while I have a multitude of sins that I do not see at all. In return, I ask you to remember me, a sinner, when you pray to the Lord to correct your shortcomings. I'm back to the Germans again. Go through the history of Protestantism to the present day. Where did it start? And where did you stop now? Luther demanded that everyone be a judge both when reading Scripture and when reviewing the state of his soul. He demanded that thought live. And at the same time, a demand was expressed that the trusting feelings of others, the humble submission to the experience of those blessed in heaven, should be abandoned. They listened to him. They obeyed because the demand flattered their pride. What is better for self-esteem than when they say: live according to your own discretion. They listened to him. And then what? What finally happens now? At first the feeling was still in motion; you cannot suddenly kill it in yourself; life itself fights against death, no matter what death turns to. At first there was a lot of fire both in words and in deeds, although it was more the fire of imagination, excited by pride, than of sincere, pious feeling. Then the feeling became weaker and weaker. From what? Because the thought began to act stronger and stronger. Three centuries have passed since Luther. And what did his Christian society become? A moving thought, but with a feeling deadened to the Lord! Am I expressing myself harshly in the present? Live in Riga and find out the truth. I would like to continue the letter. But yesterday it was interrupted by circumstances. And now I’m getting ready to set out on a journey - to wander through German Livonia to look for poor Orthodoxy, hiding in its corners, like a bird in a menacing storm. I've been meaning to check out the churches for a long time. But even now I can barely escape and, moreover, in order to return to my corner as soon as possible. Spring passed in my efforts about my home church; It was both cramped and low. Now everything has been redone; there are some things left to finish. Father Vincent is moving away from me to Jerusalem. Bon voyage! Known to you, Arseny 142 by Christ the Lord begs to be taken to Riga. The name of the Lord is a great thing. I'm afraid to accept it, but I have to accept it. God's will be done! I would talk about my circumstances: but many of them are not entirely pleasant to a sinner accustomed to peace. Remains silent. One must also learn patience, albeit involuntarily. Yes, Filaret has to endure a lot and for a long time! Pray for him. The weather has been wonderful here for about a month. Both warm and dry. But life is expensive. Testify my sincere respect to the God-loving Father Viceroy, and Fr. Rector Eusebius, Fr. archpriests, Fr. Rector Vifansky, Fr. inspector and others. I wish everyone peace in Christ. Be protected by the Lord. Do not forget the stranger, who was once a fellow countryman, but always equally close to you in soul. R.S. Didn’t you have a Vladyka? What's new in the scientific world? Pay attention to your news. I don't know anything about anything here. Andrei Ivanovich (and only he) recently wrote to me that Fr. Afanasy begins to regret that he got excited for Orthodoxy. What does it mean? Don't know. You are now in your homeland, with your dear family. Yes, now that my parent, to whom I owe so much for my soul, has been gone for so long, how from time to time I want to look at him even for a quarter of an hour. Before his death, I never felt such spiritual need. The other day I read your article about Cyril and Methodius. I really liked her. Thorough and careful research. I will never write such an article. I feel it completely. Each part is examined from different angles and for each integral thought the necessary explanation is found or confirmation. What is especially important is that there is nothing superfluous, something that would only show a desire to speak in a learned way and would not add anything for scientists, who have known such things for a long time. This last property is inaccessible to me and beyond my strength, due to the fact that I have not researched much myself, but only collect what others have written. What to do? When you have no strength, all that remains is to admit your lack of strength. Poverty is all around me; Everywhere I look at my belongings, there are rags. I’m partly annoyed with myself: but so be it. The matter is over, the path has passed. I sent M.P. about five weeks before. Wait, a short article, a solution to the question: did Christianity originally ascend to Livonia from the east or from the west? I don’t know how she showed up and what will happen? Then I saw that there were two errors in it. One about Kreuzburg, the other in conclusions about eastern Livonia. The first also contains an error in the name of the German author. You could easily see and correct these errors: you have German chronicles. I wrote this article very hastily. At first I came across one piece of news that Russian Orthodoxy in Livonia is older than any other Christian confession, and my soul caught fire, and I grabbed the chronicle of Heinrich Lett - and let’s write and dirty it. Now I see that it would be better to look around a little. However, it is very likely that Mikhail Petrovich will not dare to place her in Moskvityanin due to the current state of affairs. If he did decide, I would like to review it again. In any case, God's will be done! My ranting about scholarship has somewhat disturbed your peace of mind, and you ask: what should be done in order to combine scholarship with the left spirit of love for truth and holiness? The first, without a doubt, happened in your soul from the fact that something else was said very sharply. Isn't that right? I will repeat now with greater confidence than before that my demand for a living spirit is more the fruit of my own immoderately ardent and often stupid properties of the soul. Yes, this is absolutely true. It is quite sacred that one must speak the truth, one must show and prove the truth in spite of those who tell lies, and not show oneself, one’s restless state. In the latter case, it very often happens to me that upon examination there are a number of questions and practically nothing practical. Nevertheless, I do not agree to praise you for the article about St. Lavra, which is located in Moskvityanin. I agree that calmness is necessary in the study of truth, but I do not think it is good to look calmly at the blatant insult to truth and holiness. And Golokhvastov, if not often, then occasionally, not without impudence towards St. Lavra. These people imagine themselves to be wonderful scientists and wonderful politicians. If there was only a desire in your soul to know the truth, which is not entirely clear to many and is even presented in a different form: say your thoughts with caution; who wants to find out the truth, and do not pretend to be a person who alone can know the truth, while everyone else has spoken and continues to speak nonsense. Otherwise, in reality, in simple terms, he turns out to be an empty braggart. If you have to deal with a braggart: then for practical research he has a copper forehead, from which everything practical flies away; he should not be admonished, but punished with satire. Let him bear a mark worthy of him. It will stop other braggarts. Otherwise, a whole series of similar people will appear after one, and then say goodbye to the truth for at least 50 years. And at the same time, thousands will lie in the grave with harmful thoughts that came to them only by the grace of the copper forehead. But I've already started talking; there is little good in verbosity. I am sure that you know all this better than me even without me. As for the second point: it is not easy to solve it, and it is not even easier to carry out what I would like to say. It seems to me that prayer can best maintain the warmth and life of the spirit in the soul. It is not easy to pray as one should pray. Sometimes, a sinner, I stand like a piece of wood, like a blockhead, or my thoughts wander in different directions. What kind of prayer is this? But you need to pray. How can this be? How can we achieve both prayer and praying as we should? Force yourself to pray, scold without mercy for bad prayer, use one or another method to incite prayer, the method that is more useful for someone, change the methods, choosing the more convenient and useful. I don’t know how your soul likes prayer with bows? I have heard that this is only an expression of the soul and is important only as an expression. And it seems to me that this is also a way. It seems that the great prayer books are on my side too. They prayed whole nights, making small and then large bows. What did they think was necessary for this? This did not mean only an outpouring of the soul. There is no doubt that prayer can be the prayer of one soul. This is contemplative prayer. However, even she, as we see from the writings about her, was not without the participation of external actions; and it required tension on the bodily organism, and perhaps even more severe than in ordinary prayer. First of all, we must not forget that if I take up contemplative prayer, then instead of contemplation there will be only dreams, only fermentation of thoughts, without contrition, without a deep consciousness of the impurities of the soul. And prayer without a feeling of guilt and unworthiness is bad prayer, it can even be harmful to the soul, it can lead to a proud direction of thoughts and will. God forbid. So it’s better to pray simply, the way we usually pray, and the way God designed us. Let us visit the church of God more often, more accurately follow the rites of the Church, and repeat with our hearts the simple prayers of the Church. There are few lofty thoughts in church prayers, but a lot of life and warmth; They are simple, but those of them have a stronger effect on the soul, are more fruitful, which are more simple than others. I came across two or three prayers that greatly strike the insensitive soul: repeat them with bows. You'll warm up. You mentioned: “many things now do not seem so to me, and what previously struck the soul now does not have much effect on it.” I don’t know what objects you mean by this. But if we talk in general about the change that occurs in the soul during the transition from one age to another, we must not lose sight of the fact that a child’s feeling is a beautiful feeling. A child's soul is as close to the state in which the soul left the hands of the Creator of nature, in a way that no other soul is, at least in relation to innocence and purity of feelings. The soul of a child is so close to God and to everything captured in a way that the soul of a husband, entertained by the variety and multitude of objects, is not close. The child's soul comes quite close to the thought of the only thing needed. The husband's prudence speaks most of all about the needs and inconveniences of earthly life. The ardor of the young man is most of all amused and carried away by the imagination, filled with the reds of the world and the ignited ardor of passions. Therefore, it is necessary, even with compulsion, to turn the soul to the situation of childhood. One must even have distrust of the prudence of mature age, which matures for the earth unnoticed by prudence, not only by imagination. We will all die, and everything will pass. Earthly prudence is good for the earth. But what will we come to that life with? It’s a disaster if we are deceived by cold prudence, which, unbeknownst to us, relies only on earthly tranquility. Self-love, so little visible in our first years, how powerfully and how cleverly it controls us in adulthood: but it also prepares a bleak eternity. Forgive me for the Lord's sake that I write what catches my fancy without caution. Throw away what is bad and unnecessary; put good things into action and thereby do me a favor, me, a poor and needy soul. I would be glad to see my dear Alexander Vasilyevich, whom I have not seen for so long, I would be very glad. Yes, it’s been almost two years now that I haven’t seen you. I would sit with you and talk face to face. A correspondence conversation somehow does not give everything to the soul that a personal conversation does. I would spend an hour in ill health and ease the burden of my soul. But may the will of the Lord be done! Under the windows, I have somehow and with some effort created a garden: it is in the church fence. There are huge piles of stones all around, crowded together so that the air is both suffocating and dirty. The garden, although small, gives freshness. How I would like to see you in kindergarten. It must be said that the air of this region in spring and summer is much warmer, gentler and more pleasant than the air of Moscow. Some evenings are so good that you wouldn’t leave the kindergarten. It’s a pity that now is not the time to invite you to my place. Otherwise, I would have brought you here at my own expense. I really want to see you. Sorry. Shouldn't we tell you about the sad story at the end? But the fact is that it is not over yet. Pray for the unfortunate Filaret, who loves you sincerely. I hug and bless you and your soul. It’s been a long, long time since I wrote to you. Sorry. The soul was somehow empty; I didn’t want to pick up a pen to talk to a friend. I was in Vilna and thought about writing from here, but put it off, and then decided to remain silent. I stayed in Vilna for two weeks; shared the triumph of Orthodoxy over the power of papism. Yes - one must marvel both at what happened before in Vilna and at what is happening now. Do you know what the state of Orthodoxy was in Vilna in the 17th century? And which one at the beginning of the 19th? An old map of Vilna from the 17th or early 18th century has been preserved. It shows that there were 15 Orthodox churches in Vilna. And what did the 19th century find? At its beginning, there remained only the Monastery of the Spirits and its abbot without brethren. Strange, extremely strange! Nowadays things have taken a turn for the worse. Orthodoxy is spreading, but the papacy is constrained within its boundaries. God grant that what has been started is not abandoned. My letter saddened your soul. Together with you, I pray to the Lord that it will be good for the soul. What more could you wish for than health to your soul? Everything else will remain on earth. ABOUT! When would our souls be preserved for the Lord! My letter about the article: Livonia is of course late. Let it be as it happened. Tell me sincerely and directly the truth, as I, a sinner, wrote to you about you. Pay the price. Who wrote the article about Church 143? It’s solid—it’s not like French jelly. One place is a little strange. This is a 261 page solution on page 260. This is the same as saying the church is everywhere and nowhere. Something similar is on page 262. But who is without sin? True, I would also say that I do not like it when the thought of revelation is carried out through the categories of church scholasticism, like a soul through ordeals. But - de gustibus non est disputandum. Otherwise, one person loves the forms of catechism, while another thinks that catechism is another matter, and systematic reflection is another; It seems to one that it is the height of perfection when the inclinations of faith are illuminated by the logic of faith, while to another it seems that such food is dry and meager for faith that reflects. One, Apostolic, universal Church: these things are useful to remember for a simple Christian; these are forms that tell him a lot in a little. But start thinking about these forms, your thoughts will become confused, and you will abandon both the forms and the content with vexation in your soul. Forgive me that an uninvited person has taken to judging. You ask what am I doing? I don't know how to tell you. I'm used to being a bookworm and I keep up with the habit. But is it good? I wrote a lot: but what was it good for? I don't hear anything about St. Petersburg. Have you heard anything? I would like to know about patristics: but St. Petersburg is a foreign side for me; there is no one to write to me. You once mentioned that my notes are with the Metropolitan; They had enough to do in Riga; after that it seemed that they would not be useless. But is that how others judge? Yes, sometimes it’s boring to get everything rejected. May the will of the Lord be done! Not everything is good that seems good to me. The Lord knows what is good for the soul. I can't say anything about things here. They still remain in the will and destiny of the Lord. There is only one thing left to do - pray. You know what I was like in the fall. The same one here. I wander, then I lie. And the age of life has approached autumn. Passions alone never cease to turn green. I hug you from the fullness of my love for you. May the blessing of the Lord Jesus be upon you and your deeds. Take a bow from me to those ever treasured in your soul. Rector Eusebius, Fr. Rector Filofey, Fr. Inspectors, Feodor Alexandrovich and Pyotr Spiridonovich. When meeting, bow to Elder Feodosia Stepanovna. Prev Fr. The governor is to blame. It is necessary to write: but – damned laziness! I would be glad if you told me what it was like for our Vladyka during the Sovereign’s stay in Moscow. And what was so special about it? Don't scold me for my words. It seems to me that the Academy is in debt by not having a portrait of the Bishop in its hall; she, of course, will no longer wait for such a wise patron. I humbly ask you to order and send me his portrait; I'll send the money. From my sincere heart I thank everyone who remembers me, a sinner. May the Lord reward love for love. Do you want to know about me, about my life and existence with sincere sympathy? I can briefly and accurately express it this way: I live with expectations. Will your aspirations be fulfilled? Known to the Lord. But it must be left until time, that is, while all this is in the power of God. I don’t live by aspirations alone. What is often in my hands are books. Still a bookworm. There are many, many new books. In the spring, summer and autumn months, news is sent often, sometimes a month there are two stacks of German papers, some I leave with me, others I run through somehow, and others I pass by. What kind of new publication is Mayo doing? I can't give you an account. I've recorded a copy for myself, although it won't be cheap to obtain. But I found the content interesting. The main thing again is the same as the collectio veterum auctorum, that is, the ancient works will be published in the same way: but it was not visible that they would be the same ones that were published before; on the contrary, it was directly stated that this was news. It is quite strange that the publication has not been published for a long time. The Necro-Livonica cruzes are quite interesting. Kruse traveled around Livonia, excavated mounds that looked like fortresses, looked for and found in them medals, things from home life and military life, described everything he saw, determined the geographical position of the fortresses with the most punctual accuracy, sketched out a sketch of the history of Livland before the arrival of the Germans in Livonia, made several assumptions about the trade route from the German shores to the Black Sea. The latter are unsuccessful. The description of antiquities is detailed and accurate to the last degree. But there is little interest for general Russian history. If in this last respect what is important is that Kruse defined quite precisely the difference in the construction of fortresses by the Western and Byzantines. This, without a doubt, will lead to further results in relation to Russian ancient fortresses if similar searches are made in Russia. Here is a list of books left for yourself: Leiden d. cathol. Kirche in Russland (return of the union to Orthodoxy, as described by the spy). Nielsen, Brief Pauli an. d. Romer, (writing by a good Englishman). Ritter, Erdkünde, 10 Band (Armenia and surrounding Euphrates). Gehringer, Zusammenstellung der Evangelien (in the original text). Tischendorf, codex Ephraemi rescriptus (New Testament, written in the 5th century; a precious rarity!). Hävernik, Prophet Ezechiel 1843 (I have not yet had time to see well, but hopes for good are not without reason). Hävernik, Buch Daniels (formerly known). Permanderi, Bibliotheca Patristica. P. 1. 2. Hitzig, exegetische Handbuch (neologism. I will pass it on to others). Prungi, Systema theologiae dogmaticae 1–4 (very decent). Danz, universal Wörterbuch (other particles with additions). Gorgii, Chöroboschii (useful for general philology and therefore of little use to me). Hahn, Bibliothek der Symbolen (very good edition of ancient symbols). Allzog, Universalgeschichte der Kirche (more about the West than about the East and especially in Middle Ages). Allioli, Alterthümer d. Bibel (in a good spirit and with learning satisfaction). Ebrard, Kritik d. Evangel. Geschichte (criticism of Strauss and the like). De–Wette, Lehrbuch Archaeologie (very decent). Dressel, Epiphanii edita atque inedita (the life of the Mother of God and about Apostle Andrew, interesting). Lomb, comm. in divi Pauli Epist. ad Hebraeos. Windischmann, Brief Pauli an d. Galaten (in a good spirit). Hesychii, Glossarium cum notis Russicis (known to you). Umbreit, pract. comm. ub. Ieremias (too). Codex Syriaco-hexaplaris ed. Middendorf (a very important edition of the Old Testament books, but completely useful for those who know the Syriac language: however, Latin notes; where Montfaucon compares, are available and explain the matter). Hengstenberg, Geschicte d. Bileams. Menologium Graecorum (Basilianum). Wiesemann, Zusammenhang d. Bibel u. Geschichte (a very useful and learned work, especially for dogmatics), Kymmel, Libri Symbolici Ecclesiae Graecae (Orthodox confession: conversation of Gennady, answers (clueless) Jerusalem. Council in the original.) Böhme r, christl. Glaubenslehre (very decent essay). Kirchhofer, Quellensammlung Geschicte d. heil. Kanons (authentic words of the Fathers relating to the history of the New Testament canon). Wilstsch, kirchl. Altas (useful for church history). Evangelische Kirchen Zeitung 1842, 1843. (If you wish, I can give it to the Academy - 9 ser.) S. Iustini opera ed. Otto. T. 1. 2. Psalmorum Syriaco-hexaplaris textus, latino versus. Bugati 7 p. 50. Catena in Evangelia, Epistolas, Acta, Apocalypsin ed. Crameri (six pieces; a very good purchase, although not cheap). Anecdota Graeca 3. 4. ed. Crameri (interpretation of Homer, Greek lexicons; very useful for the philologist. 10 r.). S. Chrysostomi opera omnia 26 volumina (very happy). Wiggers, kirchliche Statistik (needed for central history). Perrone, Praelectiones theologiae (callous scholasticism with noisy abuse, however, with a load of useful things). I leave what has been known for a long time, or what has not caught my eye. Will you scold me for such a waste of money? It is necessary to scold. I'm expecting priests from St. Petersburg; Rumor has it they are ready. If I say that I preach sermons and not infrequently, this is not news. Who doesn't preach sermons these days? However, the Germans have hitherto said that Russian priests are men. I rejoice at your work on the library. You do both good and useful things. At one time I really wanted to do the same thing: but time has passed. Describe more precisely and in more detail. This is where precision and detail are essential. I would ask you to share with me news related to the Russian fathers, for example. to Joseph, Nile, etc. Hilarion is also not going crazy; Will you see any historical notes from the latter? You once advised me to look at the Rumyantsev Library. But I didn't have time; Moreover, in our library there are much more instructions from Hilarion than in Rumyantsevskaya, and the lists are older, if I’m not mistaken. I am now close to placing it in the 8th century. But then the matter was completely abandoned. It is strange that the beginning of the instruction from Tsar Ivan Vasilyevich 144 is the same as in the manuscripts, but I did not see the continuation from the manuscripts. R.S. Pray; now a great thing is being done here for me; An investigator from St. Petersburg, by order of the Highest, is conducting an investigation. If only St. Sergius would not leave me a sinner! Sorry; I will write, probably soon. How happy you made me with your letter. I received it today after mass. Thank you, sincerely, thank you for your love. Here I sit alone. After mass I had quite a few local Russians and a few Germans. Now I’m calm, in a quiet office. You, as I see from your last letter, did not realize that my letter was sent unfinished or did not contain everything that should still be concluded. It was interrupted by circumstances. You see, my friend, how I live here. One hour I write and speak freely, and the next I can neither speak nor write. In the morning I get up as if without any plans for grief, and it happens that starting from midday I barely survive until the evening from the heaviness of my soul. What to do? At the end of the last letter I mentioned the investigation. This was intended long ago, at the end of last year and by the Highest command. Now implemented. I don’t know how to write exactly how the matter ended. Or better yet, it should end in St. Petersburg. What is done here is quite good; at least for my sins this is enough. But it is unknown how they will look at the matter there. Let's pray to the Lord God. I will only say that I had never known before that the hatred of the Germans extended towards me to such an extent as it actually did. Only the prayers of St. Sergius protected me, a sinner. Otherwise, the Germans wanted to treat me too, too badly. May the Lord forgive them. Thank you for your comments on the article about Livonia 145. I still couldn’t believe what was printed. But for me there is no doubt that the article, written too hastily, could have contained quite a few errors. Some were noticed by me too; but it was no longer possible to correct it. This is the fruit of spiritual fire. But here's something extra for you. I was recently in Wenden and there I saw a copy of an ancient plan drawn up no later than in the 17th century. There, near the castle wall in the city, it is shown: Grund d. Russischen Kirche and the plan of the church itself is drawn. Now this place is built up with philistine houses. After that I saw that in one late German book the German writes: “tradition (Sage) says that there was a Russian church in Benden in the 14th century.” With all probability, or more precisely, with certainty, it must be assumed that under Magnus or under Ivan the Terrible there was a church here for Magnus’s wife and niece, if I’m not mistaken, the Terrible. I don’t know if I will be able to come across anything more definite about this subject. So I started talking to you again and have not yet talked about what I most wanted to talk about in my last letter. Having received the announcement of the money, I confess that I thanked the Lord, because I really needed it; I had nothing before. But when I read your words about money, I was confused. You write that this is money for books based on some note I left. True, I remember that a note was left about books. But I also remember that it was not me who should have received the money, since I received it from private sums. I ask you with your love, reassure me, tell me sincerely what this money is. I really feel that I have already caused a lot of trouble for the Academy with my unreasonable extravagance in purchasing new books. And receiving something that you shouldn’t receive is even harder on the soul. Tell me the truth in solving my grave bewilderment. In my solitude I have conversations only with those who are absent: that is, besides you, with those who have crossed over to that distant country to which we also need to go. I read and review the works of our fathers, revealed by the venerable and experienced Vostokov 146. Often, very often, I would like to compare his observations with the manuscripts of our Academy. The East has revealed many, many new things to us, sometimes things that I had to look at more than once, but which I did not understand. A new world is open. And what kind of world? The world of our fathers, pious, intelligent fathers, who sometimes made mistakes, but who loved the Lord Jesus with a fiery soul. In the situation in which your sinful Philaret is, you would have brought him a lot, a lot of pleasure and benefit, if, out of the love inherent in you, you had not refused at times to share his conversations with his fathers, sometimes stopping him due to foolishness or lack of materials. This time I propose several questions that I cannot or do not know how to solve. a) On page 33. Vostokov (in the description of the Museum) says that the language of the book of Esther is very ancient and yet with signs of Russian. Will you not find in our Academic Manuscript evidence of ancient antiquity, similar to those shown: tivun, etc.? I remember seeing in the manuscript signs that the book was translated not directly from Hebrew, but from Greek, made according to the Hebrew text. Could you write down the places exactly where, as I remember, the months are displayed? b) On page 30 it is said that in the Pentateuch proper names are written according to Hebrew pronunciation! Is this true on our lists? Look at least at the indicated places of Vostokov. c) Would you write down from Leken what he writes about the Bishops of Scythia, Kherson, and, if he has it, Sugdai (Surozh)? It is clear that I do not dare to bother you; You have a lot of work that is not of such an empty kind: hire a Bethany scribe on my account, but create love. O. I humbly ask the rector to send some manuscripts for a while. Please look at the library for yourself and at my petition and what you can tell me about my poverty, let me know. I remember that in the life of St. Alexander Svirsky or Oshevensky, I don’t remember, something is written about the sign of the cross; I also remember that we looked at this news together with you, and it was recommended to some of the students for discussion. Would you take the trouble to find this news and write it down in the original? In general, I feel a great need for handwritten lives of Russian Saints. What is known from printed publications often leads to doubts or leaves many things unknown. I don't know how to help myself with this. I don’t dare ask much either from you or from anyone. Moreover, sometimes it can happen that you expect a lot from another manuscript, but find nothing. Consequently, you will cause displeasure and labor to others, but gain nothing for yourself. I would be very grateful if, based on my experience, you would recommend to me those manuscripts that contain news either about events relating to the entire Church, or about rites belonging to a particular time, and about their beginning. I am very grateful to you for the summary you sent: it helped me a lot, revealing points that need to be looked at at one time or another. This means a lot to me. May the Lord reward you for your love! The new assignment forces me to order many books that under other circumstances I would not have thought about at all. But will anything come of this? Will this not lead to the same unfruitful troubles and sorrows that my sinful lot suffered on previous assignments? For example: experience. The Chief Prosecutor answered me (in response to my proposal to print the history of the fathers on my own) that the manuscript is in the Synod, and the Synod will give its decision. In response to my letter to the Eminence Iliodor, 147 written after that answer, the Eminence wrote that the Synod had not seen the manuscript and had not heard about this matter. I don’t know what to expect after this. I would like to ask from your library for the lives of St. Peter and Fevronia of Murom, the miracle workers and Prince Konstantin of Murom; but I'm afraid to make it difficult. I would like to see what is said there about the current state of Jewish and Christian morals. If it’s not burdensome, and it’s not useless for me, please send it. I vouch for the integrity of the treasure. Will you tell me why I don’t make a request to the prosecutor? I don’t want to, I really don’t want to; making noise for small things is unwise. Our Master is closer to the soul: but we don’t want to disturb him either: he is already a long-suffering ascetic of the Church of the Lord. This is where we received the news. The Synod approved new salaries for the Livonia and Courland clergy. Priests 288 and 250 rubles. To the cathedral - to the archpriest 600 rubles, to the priest 400 rubles. ser. etc. I am very sorry that our 148 abandoned Riga. With this salary, there are such profitable places in Riga as there are few in Moscow; eg in the Annunciation Church, where there are two priests and an archpriest, now each priest will receive more than 1000 rubles. ser. per year on top of the finished apartment. If only the Riga clergy would remember me beyond the grave! Sorry. May the grace of the Lord Jesus be with you! P.S. Strange! They write to me that on Fr. Plato 149 was found in Kazan for 3000 rubles. Ass. and ordered to exact it, and that the Most Reverend Eulampius 150 was also not pleased with him. May God save him! It’s a pity that I suffered from impatience, which is nowhere useful. And the news about Fr. Agafangele 151 You have made me very sad. Do you know what his circumstances are? He wrote to me back in St. Petersburg and suggested his desire to retire from his posts. I, a sinner, have not answered anything until now, but even now I grieve if he leaves for the same feeling. It is true that it is necessary for our sins. Truly Christ is risen, my dear friend. May He gladden your soul with His joy. I haven’t written to you for a long time, I haven’t written to you since the first week of Lent. For some reason I didn’t want to put pen to paper; my soul was sick of boredom. Now she has more freedom. First of all, sincerely, sincerely, from the depths of my heart, I thank you for all your concerns about me, for your concerns about the state of my soul, for your concerns about my external circumstances. Although I did not speak or write to you, you are, of course, sure how much I value the help of your love, which is ready to share everything. I need your comments both in letters and in lectures. I hasten to return the latter to you, as necessary for serving your holy place; They wrote them off to me as much as they could. I am returning the Temporary Book and one of the manuscripts. I already have the first one. The manuscripts have been very helpful to me. I struggled a lot to guess from your comments about the time of St. Konstantin Muromsky. But so far I have not settled on confidence. It seems to me that this person with his circumstances does not belong to the end of the 12th and beginning of the 13th century. No, it’s incredible, it’s absolutely incredible that so many Chernigov Christian princes, starting with Monomakh, were in charge of Murom and left Murom in such paganism! This person seems to be one of those Chernigov princes who for the first time extended power from Chernigov to Murom. But who is this? Vostokov, it seems, has a different biography, and Karamzin also talks about the relics, which is not visible in your extract. About the year of baptism 1223, which you also do not have. (Karam. 3. pr. 153). Have you read the new history of Little Russia? 152 It is very well written. But for me there was something strange about it. The Cossacks, even during their first attempts to unite with Russia, even before these attempts, left no trace. far before Nikon, they speak unfavorably about the schisms in the Moscow Church. What does this mean? Where is this review from? Are these just the words of the eloquent Konissky, who added a little of his own to the historical truth, or is anything actually known? At the same time, the first thing that comes to my mind is the Armenian 153, no doubt false according to the council’s paper, but is it false in reality? Schema-monk John after the addition about the antiquity of the constitution, ed. M. 1839 - I also sent my essay to the censorship committee, which, if I’m not mistaken, was approved for publication. If any of the brethren has a copy, then at least for a while send it to me. Once again thank you for your lectures and extracts. I got myself monuments from the 12th century, although they were expensive, very expensive. Handwritten biographies of Saints are more useful to me than chronicles: in them there is church life, sometimes the truth is unskillfully displayed, but it is there, it breathes, albeit somehow. What about the chronicles? Lists of fights and maybe even lists of churches. The four-minea remains with me for now, however, not for long. They say that Riga has changed my face so much, made me so old and decrepit, that they are surprised. Strange! Sorry. With love to you sincerely I would ask for another manuscript. But I don’t know which one to take on. Without a doubt, manuscripts are needed especially for the first four centuries of Russian Christianity 154. I am sending you definitions about my work 155 for your consideration. Tell me sincerely what to do? I am also enclosing a letter from Andrei Ivanovich 156. I don’t know if I can understand the decision of the Synod in such a way that only the present type of composition is not approved? Or is it unconditional? Think and consider. What to do with sins? I have them everywhere. It was painful to read the decision. But this is necessary for sins. If the decision is not unconditional, then I would think about correcting something and sending it in parts to your Committee. But – I repeat – I don’t know how to understand the solution. Don’t forget to take into account that they are partially condemning me for what they themselves forced me to do, that is, to add about Origen and Clement and add to the number of fathers. I’m not talking about the fact that they lied in other ways, for example. about Photius, they didn’t say anything else sincerely, for example. about Irenaeus: Irenaeus was mentioned in the review, but either I, due to forgetfulness and the alarming dispersion of St. Petersburg, did not include the article, or it fell out somewhere else. Be that as it may, you must admit that it was not good to say: there is nothing about Irenaeus, when it was easy to see for ourselves a matter of chance, and not intention, if it already seemed difficult to ask me. I ask you, my friend, to say a sincere word. I wrote several times to St. Petersburg that I did not consider my work perfect, especially so that the Synod would issue it in its own name. I don't want to disturb my soul. And therefore I say nothing more about this matter. See and judge for yourself. The previous definition of the Synod is before your eyes. I turn to other subjects. Now I'm digging into the history of 157. Perhaps I will venture to send the first period to your Committee separately, so that it can be published, if permitted, separately. And what. send at the request of the higher-ups, I’ll think about it later. I suppose, but I don’t know what will happen. a) It would be very necessary to have the authentic words of Herman the Patriarch about the making of the cross and the explanation given to them, if I am not mistaken, by Fabritz. I mean that the number 6500 is expressed in a blessing with the hand, as Herman says. Cotelier (Patr. Apost. T. 1. p. 44) says that Nikolai of Smirnsky and Bede say something in support of the explanation. But I remember that besides Cotelier, in some special book de Graeca Ecclesia, the words of Herman are given and explained. Please write down for me more precisely what you find. b) Proceedings of the Society of History and Ancients. Russian vol. 3–5. c) List of Russian monuments. Köppen. d) You understand that the articles that constitute the dogma of our schismatics are most important to me. Meanwhile, I am not entirely convinced that in our first period there was no confusion of thoughts about the formation of fingers, a difference in customs. I do not seek grounds for undoubted confidence in anything permanent. It seems strange to me how this storm broke out under Nikon? So many differences in customs and they appeared so quickly? – Was there really no thought, not a single word, not a single hint, not a single monument about all this before the Cathedral of the Hundred Heads? And how did the Council of the Hundred Heads not enter into the consideration of differences and their origin? G. Vostokov has now sent me additions to the answers to Nifont’s questions. But in the additions, and in what was previously known, and in general in the known written monuments, I do not see a hint of the subjects of current disputes. Strange! Your comments about ancient mosaic icons are very useful for me. I would like to see more of this about ancient customs. May God's grace be with you! I sent the notebooks to Committee 158. I don't know what will happen? First I wanted to bother you with a request that you contribute on your behalf. But then I thought: why burden a friend? Let my sin be on my shoulders. However, even now I ask your love to take part in whatever needs to be done. I am sure that our good Committee will not read as much as and as much as necessary in order to record errors. If it weren’t for my notebooks being read, I would have told you a lot about how they were read. I’ll say one thing - I didn’t expect such frivolity and... but what can we say about other people’s sins? I have a lot of my own. The notebooks sent were copied long before an answer was received. Out of stupidity, I thought that it was not out of judgment, but out of love, for me to report what needed to be corrected; since I myself said and wrote that I sent only out of desire to speed up the matter expected by others. Well, you need to dream less about stupid things and sincerely judge your shortcomings. Otherwise, pride beats itself. I sincerely thank you and the committee for sending me the reward for my work 159. I wish from the bottom of my heart that the Lord will help you in your labors. My soul is sad. Apparently the time has come to know only yourself and your sins and abandon the empty concern of being useful to others. Where? What God didn’t give, why admire your dream? I didn’t write to Vladyka, and again because I was stupid in my soul. If it’s not too much, I’ll say that he’s been asking about a way out for a long time, and he’s read almost everything, namely everything about the six centuries. The Lord will save you, and I repeat again. Whenever not without action! With love from the heart I am transmitting to you part of the work known to you 160. If you are not burdened, read it and correct what needs to be done, then, if it is suitable, propose it to the Censorship Committee for censoring. If things seem too bad for you, write to me; It’s better, of course, to fix it than to bring it on bring trouble upon yourself, and lead others into temptation. I must also admit that the task that was given to me was a little in my mind. And how should we mean it? The Most Reverend Evlampius suggested to himself and others something sophisticated that is difficult to understand. It seems to me, a sinner, that what is useful to everyone can be useful to a schismatic; and what is supposedly useful to a schismatic is of no use to anyone. For this last reason I am not saying anything about the Armenian heresy. I cannot assure myself that this was not a forgery of Kyiv schoolchildren - students of papism. Let at least the sins of others, if any, remain silent. If you find some free time, order me to copy down the rules of Metropolitan Maxim. Now I have heavy things to do. Pray for me Rev. Sergius. They force me to do a job (with the Latvians), which, no matter how hard I fight, I just can’t budge. Both difficult and dangerous. May the will of the Lord God be done! Pray with your love. My beloved and respected Fr. rector Eusebius, Feodor Alexandrovich and Pyotr Spiridonovich, Fr. Filofey and Fr. To Evgeniy, Ivan Mikhailovich and my other brothers - my sincere memory before. Lord and respect. Yesterday I received your letter. I thank you with my sincere soul for your participation in everything I do. Let's pray. You write about the new thoughts of the kind and reasonable members of the Committee on the History of the Fathers. I confess to you that I myself was and still have thoughts that things cannot be done the way you wrote before. I will not accept such a sin on my soul that others will remain in shame or be held accountable for me. No, why burden others with yours? Everyone has their own burden in life. My thoughts before were that when the Committee approves the manuscript, I will present it on my own behalf to the Holy Synod, so that the work that began with the Synod will be completed by the Synod. If the Committee does not find it inconvenient to submit the manuscript on its own, I agree with that. As much as I think about the matter now, I will then write about the matter to Metropolitan Anthony and explain the matter to him from a Christian disposition, and not in order to be at enmity with people, however, I will not hide the truth, although bitter for some. I am confident in the Lord that the Metropolitan will not leave the matter unattended and protected. So, for my part, I would not consider it necessary to avoid the sidelong glances of some people and stop things. Truth is not afraid of light. “Do the authorities support the book?” - God bless your superiors! I did not want and do not want to be a burden to my superiors, but I wanted and want not to be a lazy slave before the church of my Lord, I want to say and do what I considered useful in my conscience. My God! We think of supporting Your truth with the rotten cages of the Roman stage! We will remain in shame. Perhaps I am one of the same perpetrators of madness? But Lord! Enlighten me, a sinner. “Criticism of fathers?” But when they said that there is a Christian feeling, then it would not be superfluous to think whether the truth combines both dispositions? Where does the split come from? I really need the Sticheraion of 1310, which is in the Lavra library and is the seventh among the parchment manuscripts. I would have made every effort to preserve and return it intact if you delivered it to me. If I don’t burden you with requests, write down for me the contents of the Cyprian Psalter, that is, the table of contents of its articles. Could you please explain to me what the words of Metropolitan Cyprian mean in his letter to Abbot Athanasius: “Whether crosses or roads are proskura, there is some difference in this: even if there are crosses on a door, a door proskura is worthy of being a lamb.” I don't understand anything in these words. What kind of doors? What kind of crosses are there on the road? What's the big deal here? (Act. Ist. vol. 1, p. 478). Did you happen to write down the contents of Feognostov’s missal? I repeat my request to the honorable members of the Committee - not to delay matters for the sake of παρεισάκτων. 161 The matter will not end so soon anyway. He faces many ordeals. I repeat my conviction: it is impossible to do without the Synod. To the beloved and revered Fr. Rector Eusebius, Fr. Rector Filofey, Fr. To the inspectors, Fr. Archpriest Theodore Alexandrovich Fr. I ask you to convey my sincere memory and respect to Archpriest Pyotr Spiridonovich, Ivan Mikhailovich, and everyone else I know. R.S. You ask me not to be burdened with my soul. My friend! easy to say, but not easy to do. And I would be glad to be transported to heaven: but there are many sins. Sins are bad, and among them is unaccountable grief about earthly things, about temporary events: but sins are also my property, and is it easy to part with what is mine? God! forgive and heal me, wounded, who has fallen among the robbers. Sometimes I forget about everything with books; and at other times the heaviness of the past and the danger of the future are on the heart. Don't forget that I'm the only one here. Recently Kleinmichel came and sat with me, and repeated more than once: “You are a real monk here, alone, without people.” Yes, not according to the thoughts of people, but according to the plan of the all-good Lord - this is good, necessary, saving... Forgive my cowardice; I am a sinner, I am a sinner, Lord! You are now in trouble. May the Lord help you. Will you give something to the public? Levitsky's reasoning 162 was very good. But forgive me for saying my sinful thought about religious processions 163: the essay is written too coldly, it chills the soul; sacred actions are the fruit of strong and living feelings, and therefore, at least for their origin and meaning, one can sacrifice the severity of soot-like thoughts and give space to feeling. You say: old song! True, but forgive the poor man, meager in thoughts. Here is one of the most pleasant news, although not entirely new. Simon Archbishop. Pskovsky reveals himself to the world through the holiness of his life and glory before the Lord. 164 In the past year, several healings followed at his tomb, and he appeared, inviting them to perform a memorial service at his tomb. Those who are diligent do his will. For you and me, that's what's special here. Simon was a friend of Michaelis, a man with extensive learning and knowledge in the Hebrew and Arabic languages; German celebrities were in correspondence with him. Oh, if only heaven would enlighten the pitiful Old Believers of our time, the Old Believers in evening dress, with this man! The story of Konstantin Muromsky brought me a lot of work. For the third time I am forced to change it and leave it in the form in which I wrote it before, but canceled it. The mere fact that Simon Nikolai Svyatosh was the first monk of the princes made me retreat from my thought. But then I saw that Prince Sudislav was still a monk, albeit an involuntary one, and Yaroslav Svyatoslavich’s sister was a nun, and Yaroslavl himself could accept monasticism after the Svyatosha entered the monastery. From now on, I am bothering you: if you do not consider it necessary to return the manuscript due to other faults, I ask you to instruct me to change the article about Prince Constantine with a change in the order of the adjacent article about the Vyatichi. I am attaching the article in a new form. No, I don't want to bother you with anything. You now have a lot of very difficult and very important work to do. I’m leaving the new article for the time being. I earnestly ask you to fulfill only two requests, which, I think, will not distract you from urgent work: 1) Please send me the Russian History of the Field. I couldn’t find it anywhere here, but you, if I’m not mistaken, have your own. 2) Buy for me two copies of your Description of the Lavra. I had two, but someone, as usual, read it out. I need two again - I’ll keep one for myself, and the other, perhaps, will be read soon. It’s a sin not to give such a book, but will you? - Temptation! I add only for the sake of memory, free from labor: a) Previously, I wrote to you about the rules of Metropolitan Maxim and did not say that I especially needed interesting answers to the questions of Theognost, known from Metropolitan Eugene with the name of the rules of Metropolitan Maxim. Karamzin doesn’t have much, but I need every line. However, I will be glad to see the rule of Metropolitan Maxim himself. b) Stroev knows the “epistles and teachings” of Metropolitan Alexei, the “two epistles” of Metropolitan Theognost; in the Acts of the Expedition one letter from Metropolitan Theognost and one from Metropolitan Alexei are printed. Don't you know anything else? What kind of service book is Metropolitan Cyprian? What are his “various rites” and “prayer”? (Stroeva, chronological decree, in Zh. M. Nar. Pr. 1834, part 1. § 34, 38, 46). Sorry for taking your attention at the wrong time. And again I repeat my sincere desire for God’s help in your labors. I am sending you what I wrote to you about before. Do not be burdened by love for the Lord's sake. Regarding the history of the Fathers, I am thinking of writing to our Moscow Bishop. I am not writing now only because, as you write, he is unwell. This matter must surely remain for a long time under the cover of humble silence. This is how circumstances show, and what they show, God shows. They write to me from St. Petersburg that when the Count left for Moscow, he took with him Athanasius’s notes on dogmatics and Joseph’s on moral theology in order to give them to our Bishop for consideration. Is this true? And if true, do you know what came of it? Isn't it for the same species? Sorry. Do not forget the hermit F., who loves you. Do you know a new essay about the Zyryan language, which you were so interested in? According to an advertisement from the Allgem newspaper. Literat. Zeitung, - the work has the following title: Gründzuge der Syrianischen Grammatik, von. II. C. Gabelenz; The reviewer speaks with extreme praise of Fr. G. Gabelentse, as an excellent expert in the Manjurian, Mongolian and Gothic languages, who has already become famous for his writings on these languages. Pott says that Gabelenz's original work for the Finno-Chudes languages ​​was Aufsätze uber d. Sprache d. Mordwinen d. Tscheremisen n. Permier in d. Zeitschrift fur Kunde d. Morgenlandes. According to the observations of Gabelents, says Pott, the Zyryan language, together with Perm and Votyak, constitutes a special class of the Finnish generic language and is divided into 4 branches: Ust Sysolskaya, Upper Vychegda, Yarenskaya and Udorskaya (Udorschen - isn’t it Obdorskaya)? For the study of the first branch, the main manual is the translation of the Gospel of Matthew, published in St. Petersburg in 1823, and the study of G. Sjögren, an expert in Finnish languages, published in the St. Petersburg Memoires sixième serie T. 1. 1832. For the study of the Udora language, the manual is the meager grammar of G. Florov, published in 1813 in St. Petersburg. I convey this news to you out of confidence in its interest to you. If it’s not new, you’ll repeat the same. Lines with news about Zyryan literature have been written for a long time. But they somehow got lost between the papers. A lot of trouble for me, a sinner, in Riga. I cared a lot, traveled, inquired, judged: but whether it would be beneficial, I don’t know. Until now I remain in the twilight. Troubles are ahead; fears and dangers on the road traveled - darkness. Who will host it? Don't know. He who trusts in the Lord will not perish. But where is the hope for my soul? It is gained through long, tearful prayers and experiences that follow prayer. Damned Filaret doesn’t have all this. P.S. Please find and send me a notebook about the essay of the monk Zinovy ​​against Theodosius the Oblique. This is the work of one of the students, where, as far as I remember, some of mine was added. The notebooks were left between student essays in the rector's closet. Then she didn’t seem so necessary to me that I could at least take her with me for a while: but now the circumstances are different. It’s true that I offended you in some way, or at least left a difficult impression in your soul. You haven't written to me for so long. It's already half of September. If, in fact, I have done something bad (and why don’t I do something bad?), forgive me brotherly. I can be stupid in my demands. Forgive for the Lord's sake. Write me at least a few lines about yourself, about the Academy, about our brothers. How are you doing? How did the course end? How many masters are appointed? How many new ones have been accepted? How are your classes going in the magazine and in the classes? I so want to know about the dear Academy, about the Holy Lavra. Comfort the sea hermit. He is so lonely, so abandoned, so forgotten. His only joy is the memory of the past. If they wanted to know about me, I don’t know what to say? I live like a plant on a sea of ​​sand. But blessed be the name of the Lord Most High. His ways are wise, His ways are good. Only man is both blind and sinful. Oh, sin is my evil property? You do not renounce your rights over my poor soul. You become more and more powerful over her. All-honorable cross! Protect me with your strength. Pr did not like it. Sergius to send his pets here. How sad it is for me at times! Those from St. Petersburg are good: but it would be a joy for me to be with my own people. Now there is no doubt that the situation of those who would come here would be very happy. The authorities take care of the arrivals. Up to 150 rubles have been sent to everyone. ser. for establishment. I'm not talking about salary and places. But I repeat again: blessed be the name of the Lord Most High! Take a bow from me to all of us: Fr. Viceroy, Fr. Rector of the Academy Fr. Eusebius, Fr. Filofey, fathers Archpriests Theodore Alexandrovich and Pyotr Spiridonovich, Ivan Mikhailovich. R.S. I’m returning several books. If I don’t burden you, my friend, send me Stoglav; this Stoglav is heavy for me; Much has been written about him and yet the riddle is not close to being solved. Bristle beast! Please forgive me Who knows the limit of life? Maybe in a day worms will appear on me. I have now received your letter. I'm very glad. I waited so long. So finally I waited sadly. Christ will save you. I haven’t gone anywhere this summer and spring. I sat in my cells. There was a need to go. But there were no conveniences to travel. Everything is the will of the Lord. May the prayer of the Pleasant of the Lord not leave me, a sinner! You expressed doubts about my remark regarding Ilarionov’s words. I am ready to give in to one doubt, if it were not in connection with another. And this is something else, I admit, I cannot accept. Prologue and Metropolitan Eugene accept the throne in the sense of setting up an episcopal see. And you talk about reading an ancient manuscript: “it is obviously corrupted.” No, my friend, this time the manuscript is right, and its later interpreters are not right. a) First of all, it is known that bishops were consecrated in the St. Sophia Cathedral, and not in the St. George Church: there, and not here, was the Metropolitan’s department. If the thought had arisen whether the consecration of bishops had not taken place in the St. George Church before the St. Sophia Church was built, then the St. George Church that is being discussed here was consecrated already under Metropolitan Hilarion, that is, about 20 years after the St. Sophia Church. b) Nastolovanie literal translation of the Greek ἐνθρονίασις, ἐνθρονιασμός. And this word never meant the establishment of a new episcopal see (although θρόνος sometimes meant this last one), but always meant the establishment of a new throne of God, the sanctification of the church. And καθιέρωσις γίνεται μετὰ τὸν ἀπαρθισμὸν τοῦ ναοῦ, ὅτε Balsamon says in his explanation of the 7th canon of the 7th council. Please look at other places near Ducange. Here is a historical and philological justification for my understanding of the word: nastolovanie. Are you satisfied? If you are satisfied, then please add this justification to the comments of history. I confess to you that I did not want to throw polemics into my notebooks under any circumstances. In relation to this incident, I was even annoyed with both Metropolitan Evgeniy and Mr. Pogodin, with the former for his ridiculous interpretation, with the latter for inserting bad readings. Please bear with me for my chagrin. You won’t believe how much the stupidity of the arrogant people of Stoglav’s time spoiled sacred antiquity with its childish interpretations! One cannot be quite amazed at how brave, how arrogant, how even arrogant these people were, being vulgar ignoramuses! Annoyance with them sometimes drives me, a sinner, out of patience. This terrible spirit, this monster, not a man, Ivan the Terrible, has caused so much trouble both for the state and for the church that the latter has not yet been freed from his torment. By his grace, Russia was bathed in blood not only during his lifetime, but it was lent to his dark spirit by the impostors who tormented her. Think and agree. Pride is the true Satan of the human race. Sorry for my lack of patience. They had barely freed themselves from under the Mongol arapniks when pride raised them so high that they could barely be seen on the ground; “We are Orthodox, Busurman Greeks, we are the only teachers and masters of Orthodoxy,” these strange people shouted and let us judge and rank in the books of the church, but in fact they were so low, rude, vulgar both in life and in education that it is painful to look at this vulgar rabble of ignoramuses. This ignorant pride was the plague for the holy church that infected the dark crowds for so many centuries. Again I apologize. I thought that you had long ago given my notebooks to Committee 165. Please give it back. I’ll think about what will happen to the history of our fathers then, as the Committee expresses its opinion. And the history of the Russian Church is urgently demanded from me. And you know that I am a sinner, that I am not able to bear the burdens imposed by my superiors. Whether the boss will be fair to my work is his business; there we will reason, but here we must not forget that; the fact that sometimes you don’t see the object in its true form one step at a time. “Even if all our aspirations are in this belly, we are the most wretched of all people.” I am so impatient to continue the work that, perhaps, I will soon send you a history of the Mongol period. And then the history of the period of the dark hundred chapters will not slow down. I will return the council’s answers to Theognostus soon. I still have Volokolamsk extracts from your hand; I treasure them; but it’s a sin to use something that’s not yours; Just be patient, I’ll return it after finishing the painstaking work. Therefore, do not copy Joseph’s long epistle. I return five parts of Polevoy, and leave one. I read Philippika; I also read the highest views of St. Petersburg; the latter confessions alone are curious; the writer says that he has not read either Russian manuscripts or foreign information about the siege, and yet, with dictatorial importance, he says what happened and what did not happen during the siege. Golokhvastov has already conceded too much to you in fact 166. Let others lead the cockfight, but not you. The accusation of distorting the meaning of words can only be accepted by people with higher views, and these people are rarely worth paying attention to. An example before our eyes is Polevoy. How much noise there was during it! And now they despise Polevoy. The content of the philippic: all particular thoughts are rightly refuted, but the general idea still remains true! That's the logic! I needed the Lavra Stichirarion of 1310 for the history of the Divine Service. If it is no longer possible to send it here: let your love not be burdened by making a comparison with printed services and noticing the differences (not in language, but in content). You see my demand is not easy; That’s why I was ashamed, and even now, when you call me, it’s not easy to ask you for work. And for God’s sake, send the Stoglavnik. I really need him. I am very grateful for the extracts about Cyprian’s books. Strange. I didn't think alleluia and the like would go that far. Apparently I’ll have to say with Kurbsky: Bulgarian fables. God's blessing is needed more than anything in the world. One must live with him even beyond the grave. Without him, it’s bad on earth. People with strong minds rise above time. They attract the attention of their offspring. They talk a lot about them, talk with enthusiasm, give them many big names. But if this is only the work of man, if a strong mind lives only with itself and itself: how sad is its greatness! Sarcasm, caustic sarcasm over the poor soul - its greatness. What is he now - the great of the earth? They talk about him loudly here 167. But doesn’t the loud glory of the land constitute a heavy blow for him? Do you believe that a thousand miles away a soul can feel that it is being touched, pushed by the movements of human feelings? Yes, it happens, by what connection - I don’t know, it happens that a human voice echoes in my soul, coming from a thousand miles away from me. Well? If there is a connection between souls here, why not there too? And this is not a pleasant reality for a soul that enjoys illegitimate earthly glory. God's truth is strict. He gives his own to everyone, he gives it to the last bit. It is terrible to remember the truth of God for a sinner. What will happen to the soul, without the blessing of God, against the determinations of the Eternal, stealing for itself some glory, some gain? You may ask: why did I start talking about this? I read the story. And I got bored. It is boring and bitter if our whole life, all our deeds are not according to the will of God, if they are not blessed by the Lord. Where am I good for then? And here is a mockery for the mind. And there is a mockery for hell. Lord Jesus, save me, a sinner. I am poor and wretched like no one else. Forty years on earth. What's ready for eternity? What are you grateful for? There is no strength, no desire to serve You. Everything is spent. Everything is dry. Everything is devastated. Unrequited I bow down before You. Do what you want. It's your holiday today. How did you conduct it? What did you read and listen to at the event? 168 There was another holiday recently 169. Was your Lord there? If there was, then no doubt he left something worth talking about. Every day, every hour you can be a student with him. I wrote to him about the stained paper. I don't know what he thinks. I wrote to you that I would like the history notebooks 170 to have been given to the Committee long ago. But the letter will probably not reach you soon. So again I will forgive you, give it back without delay. The reason is that they require that the work be completed on time. I will need to write a response to the Synod about the success of the assignment. Our committee does not have the habit of letting things pass by and being content to pronounce judgment on something that it has not seen with an attentive eye. And therefore, without a doubt, the notebooks will not be returned from him soon. Meanwhile they will tease me: what did you do? what did you graduate from? Agree - this is unpleasant, and for me, given my impatience, it is torment. Write to me. Believe me, I’m not saying a bad word - your letters are dear to me. Should I tell you? All your letters since leaving the Lavra are intact and bound in a bundle; few are missing. Forgive the one who loves you sincerely I’ve wanted to say this for a long time, but I forgot until now. I have a Russian translation of Nestor's Life of St. Feodosia. If the Committee does not find it incompatible with the Addendums to the edition of the fathers, then I would order it to be rewritten after correction and would send it. Write me an answer. A note was sent about Chinese books after receiving your letter. This year the Germans have somehow weakened. True, the paper is no less dirty than before. But it's not enough. I received for myself a Coptic Psalter with critical studies. This is perhaps the best thing that has come out this year. Tischendorf was so lucky that he found the rarest treasures: - several books of the Old Testament with critical amendments by St. Pamphilus, in a 7th century manuscript copied from another, closest to Pamphilus himself. It even preserves an afterword note from Pamphilus himself. This is a rarity that has never been seen before. May God grant that the darkness will thin out to some extent - that darkness that lies over the Greek translation of the Bible. Tischendorf promises to begin processing his findings upon his return. Have you received Maiev's Spicilegium Romanum? I'm looking forward to it and still can't wait. Even to this day I can’t formulate an exact idea about the publication. I saw that ancient Greek saints were also placed here. But I also saw that Latin was quite unhappy. I confess: if there is Latin scholasticism here, I will throw it in the oven. This skeleton is already more boring than the plague. Why drag him out of the cesspool, or the Vatican? The last words, in my opinion, are unambiguous. Imagine what's not there? Or - what is there? May the sins of the fathers lie covered in dust! Regarding Maiev: Spicilegium, at least, I have no doubt that this is a completely new edition, the third in line with the editions of antiquity. Is it true that the Lord decided to publish his words? The Muscovite raised expectations, and even the Germans are asking me. They deeply respect him. And the Russians? They throw dirt at him. There will be a time when they will repent greatly, but without benefit for the Church. To the brethren worthy of love and respect, Fr. Rector Eusebius. O. Rector Filofey, Fr. Inspector Evgeniy Fr. To Archpriests Theodore Alexandrovich and Pyotr Spiridonovich, Ivan Mikhailovich I testify to my brotherly love in the Lord. May the grace of the Lord Jesus be with your spirit. I should have written something in response to your letter long ago. But first I put it aside so that I could think about your thoughts in peace. However, even now the main thought in my soul is that my arrogant pride, as always, brings me to shame. Yes, most of the time it happens to me that when I think and say something with decisive confidence, then I find myself either completely wrong, or not nearly as right as I thought before. What is this from? It is true that since in our soul truth is mixed with falsehood, light with darkness, true confidence can only be humble confidence. When proud confidence is at war in the soul, it is impossible that there is no lie here - a lie either complete, or partial, or in one object, or with an admixture of the object with the image of representation. Forgive, Lord, the impurities of my heart. As for the subject of the letter: you definitely gave me a new idea by pointing out the acts. It is more than likely that the ritual performed in the 15th and 16th centuries was performed here in the 11th century. However, if this was the case then: the question still remains unresolved for me due to the lack of a direct voice. I especially don’t know how to reconcile myself with the idea of ​​why it would be necessary to sit on the pulpit in another church, and not in the same one where the dedication took place. In this state of mind, I remain grateful to you, my friend, that you did not hastily fulfill my desire to add comments to the manuscript 171. Otherwise, perhaps, I would have become ridiculous in the eyes of people who know. Let the matter remain a matter of opinion until there is a clear voice. The Lord will save you for your good admonition. A strange thought occurred to me; I had a desire to tell my friend about a subject that smart people don’t talk about, but only fools do. But let me speak to a friend according to the ritual of a fool. Nature in everyone follows the same path. In all her aspirations come into play, sometimes early, sometimes late, sometimes during the day, sometimes at night. It takes a lot of work and vigilance over oneself so that the secret desire of a bad nature, having begun to act, does not lead by deception to a situation that is too bad. And if it needs to be applied to anything, then most of all to sexual desire. Don’t be offended, my friend, for God’s sake. I don’t know, I don’t see you now. But when I saw it, I did not yet see the awakening of the aspirations of the sinful body. However, even if there is still no awakening: for the Lord’s sake, do not believe yourself - do not think that they will not awaken. It is difficult, my friend, to give you advice: what to do with yourself when this misfortune of nature appears in your soul? You have to cry, you have to cry: but I won’t say that even this will immediately get rid of trouble. It’s better, much better, if you cry before trouble comes. Yes, my friend, prepare in advance, prepare with tears and the memory of death and rottenness of the body, of hell, ready for the corrupted body. No passion is as secretive as this passion. Tens of years pass and it’s as if she doesn’t exist. And when she appears, many years may pass before she is seen. Watch and pray. A beautiful flower - bodily purity. But - how rare it is! how expensive it is! My friend! take care of your soul. Keep a close eye on her. Oh! It could easily be that a beautiful flower will suddenly die from a burning wind. Thousands of apologies, thousands of justifications will appear as soon as this evil plant appears in the soul - love for the other sex. I call him evil both in comparison with purity and with the thousands of sins that this passion entails. Yes, we are not in heaven. Forgive, my friend, the stupidity of your soul friend. If he lies at the wrong time: tell him - God will forgive him. I embrace your soul as dear to the Lord Jesus. I haven’t seen anything from you for so long! What's wrong with you? It happened, although not often, that you consoled me with your letters. I wrote to you and on your advice to Fr. Rector Filofey. But there is no answer or greeting from either you or him. The Lord will save you. My life is going on the same path. A sinner cannot live without sorrows: otherwise he will be completely lost. I think you have heard that at the end of last year the Sovereign Emperor was pleased to announce that between the declaration of the desire for Orthodoxy and Chrismation, a period of six months should pass for the peasants, so that during this time they could come to their senses. At first, and not for a short time, this stopped the work of Orthodoxy: the peasants were amazed. And at the same time, cruel persecution further cooled the desire for Orthodoxy. However, little by little things began to move again. Even locally there was extremely heavy traffic. Because of this, the opposition continues, and it is not easy. And this opposition, of course, first of all attacks the sinful Filaret. If the Lord does not save, then there is no point in labor. No matter how much strength you exert, no matter how much caution you use: what does 20 units mean against 200 thousand. From what I hear, you have quite a lot of changes. By the way, I recently learned that Fr. John is already in St. Petersburg and is held in high esteem there. 172 May God give him ways to benefit himself and the church. How are your latest pets? Did you manage to find a place for yourself? They wrote to me from Simbirsk that places in schools were being prepared for Kazansky students. Of course, it would be better if at least a place was prepared in the school for a graduate of the Academy: nevertheless, this is not an enviable fate! “I did not look for the great and wondrous ones more than me,” said St. David. If only this disposition would constantly remain in the depths of our hearts. Then both the enlightened and the unenlightened would be satisfied with their lot. Otherwise, they will touch me a little, they will touch my wounds a little, I will be in awe; trembling and illness run through the entire composition. From what? Nazarevsky and Varnitsky 173 do not get bored here. Both of them live quite warmly. But with my people, it’s somehow freer and easier for me. You can’t complain about the Petersburgskys either. All three are humble. But with your own souls you are freer, I repeat again. In the spring I wanted to ask one of ours again. But I stopped due to circumstances. Sorry, my dear friend. I wish peace and grace to your soul. O. Report to the rectors about my love for them in the Lord. Yes, I forgot about the request that I must offer to your love. “Meadow” by John Moschus 174 was approved for publication quite a long time ago. But things stopped at printing. I asked to take over the care of Mr. Undolsky: but I did not receive any answer from him. I don't know what he's thinking. Pogodin wrote more than once, expressing a desire to publish the “teaching about the Fathers.” I mentioned this in a letter to Undolsky. But several weeks have passed and there is no answer. Can you think of a way to help me with this? Now I believe how complex these matters are. Of course, I could print in Riga. But the Germans don’t read Russian books. It is necessary that what is printed be read and bought up. I will be waiting for your response. My dear friend! I haven't written to you for a long time. You, I think, have heard that the sinful Filaret was sick and very sick. Yes, I had to remember about the stretcher. The Lord raised me to repentance. I’m just bad at repenting. Also insensibility, as before; the same worldly vanity in plans, the same carelessness about eternity. Lord Jesus! save the sinful, perishing soul. When will there be a fix? It is not visible, not visible at all. But only success in sins is visible. Oh my God! In the image of fate, save me, a sinner. Your letter greatly pleased me, a sinner. ABOUT! May the Lord confirm your soul, my friend, in a pure, holy life! May He save her from the attacks of the evil one. I thank you sincerely for not disdaining my words and writing me the answer that I expected. Carefree about myself, I think about saving others. There is a rumor here that one of your pets has been appointed to Riga as a Caretaker. I hope in the Lord that He will be some kind of consolation for me, a sinner. I return to you Stoglav and Proceedings of Society with the 6th part, History of the Field, thank you, sincerely thank you and Fr. Rector for supplying me with such rarities. I dare to bother you with another request. Send me, if possible: a) the rest of the works of the historical society; b) Tereshchenko about chancellors; c) Bantysh-Kamensky History of Little Russia. I would ask for something handwritten for the schism, for example, at least Nicodemus’s remarks: but I’m afraid to disturb. Is the Committee saying something about my notebooks? Will he be merciful to me? Or will he be as strict towards my sins as the other? Let me know if the inspection is nearing completion soon? The fate of further work will depend on your answer, i.e. will you only need to increase severity towards yourself, or put the whole matter under wraps? Now I am entirely occupied with the history of Russia. It is strange that the Moskvitian is not. I have just sent money to pay him out. Will I be as unhappy this time as in other similar ones? They wrote to me that his editor was already different. Please show my deepest respect to Fr. Rector of the Academy and Fr. Rector of the Seminary, oo. Archpriests: Theodore Alexandrovich and Pyotr Spiridonovich, Ivan Mikhailovich and others. Congratulations on your graduation from St. Gregory 175. Thank the Lord, the Great Father will not be known in the Moldavian translation of Slavenetsky. May the Lord God help you to move on. My dear friend! I remain in the dark about how your and M.P. 176’s venture to go east ended? In your last letter you gave a hint that this undertaking is not nearing completion on the part of M.P. But what happened next? The enterprise is truly good! I would especially like that you were given the means to be useful through your labors to the needy Jerusalem church. Protestantism is taking root there. True, insufficient faith is better than lack of faith or bestial Islam. But it hurts that pure faith is constrained by its boundaries. You don’t see how difficult it can be to return people to Orthodoxy after two or three generations. It's hard, very hard. They see that they are in an unsafe situation, but they either put off the matter of self-improvement, or they are afraid of the thought of changing, as they say, their faith. The latter has a particularly strong effect even on pious souls, or those thinking about piety. I return to you with sincere gratitude: a) your notes on the rules of Theognostus; b) Köppen monuments. The history of the Hierarchy and other books are impatiently indebted to me. They are still needed. You will, of course, find them there, but not here. At times, sometimes for a few hours, sometimes for two days, I live on a new manor donated to the Bishop’s House. The location is amazing! In the forest, on the shore of the lake: desert, life-giving desert. It’s a pity that business doesn’t give me the freedom to spend time there, at least in the spring. Needs force people to come to the city, and sometimes not to leave the city. The new owner of the province, Golovin, arrived here. Lord knows how he will handle things. Thanks be to the Lord for sending the Russian master. Otherwise, everything Russian here is in grave Egyptian slavery, and most of all Orthodoxy. The Germans are smart enough to see what the spread of Orthodoxy will lead to in civil life. But the will of the Lord be done! I am sincerely glad that your publication of the Fathers is moving forward, and a wonderful book about ancient hermitism has been published in translation 177 . I've been thinking for a long time and was going to send the Meadow of John Moschus to censorship. But even what is sent remains under the weight of dust. Everyone can see their own closer than someone else’s. May the Lord protect your soul with His grace. I hug you with heartfelt love P.S. It’s long since May here, but there’s not much warmth. You have a lot of bread, but here there is hunger. Dear Alexander Vasilievich! After a long silence, a few words can be said. I am tormented by the affairs of the Latvians and Chukhons a lot. The further the Germans get, the more angry they become at me. May the Lord save them. It is clear that they also feel sorry for Lutheranism. And they are even more afraid for their earthly benefits. Yes, we are all sinful people. If I were to describe everything that they said and are saying, that they did and are doing against me, there would be a lot of paperwork to fill out. May the Lord arrange everything according to His will. Deception, forgery, slander, everything was put into action. From July 21, I ordered that the reception of Latvians and Chukhons be stopped until September 1, precisely on the occasion of the working season, when the absence of peasants from their manors could cause harm to the landowners. I don’t know what will happen next. Pastors with free lips in their pickaxes trumpet against Orthodoxy. Landowners do not omit cases of giving blows of sticks to those who want Orthodoxy. For you, Lord, everything is possible: but it is not for a weak person to fight with so many strong faces. A million people are for Protestantism, and how many are for Orthodoxy? Unhappy is everyone whom I would invite to help Orthodoxy. All that remains is to carry things on your back. So be it. Not without consolations in the country of the Germans. On the 6th, on the day of the Transfiguration of the Lord, the Orthodox Church in Wenden was consecrated. This is where the foundation of the Orthodox Church, built under John 4, for Magnus’s wife, remains in the ground to this day. Soon the church in Vindafa will be consecrated, instead of the former kirk, which replaced the Roman Church. This will be a monument to three confessions and three dominions over Courland. I run away from the Germans to books. O. The rector sent me Kotelier, and the spiritual meadow is almost already corrected. I ask you to humbly send me both books of Koeppen’s bibliographic sheets, i.e., the part containing statistical information about education. Also, do not leave me with the necessary aid - the Belarusian Archive and the Mukhanovsky Collection of Belarusian Acts. I really need both meetings. Would I be grateful if they sent me some kind of report from the Bible Society, where I could see what books they published and in what languages? I remember that there are reports in our library. It is also known that the society published the Bible and other books in Tatar, Mordovian and other languages. But I have no means of knowing what exactly was published. Tereshchenko’s History of Little Russia, the History of the Hierarchy and the Pechersk Lavra have been returned to you with sincere gratitude. I will soon return the manuscript and everything else that is yours. Yesterday I received, yesterday and now I read your article about schools of the 17th century 178. She is beautiful. Write, write more articles like this. Yes, you have a lot ready, ready for a long time. Please hand over the stamps. Why should something good lie there without benefit? It was so pleasant, so joyful for me to read your article. She is so rich in new information. Almost every line is news. Thank you, thank you kind soul. May the Lord overshadow her with His grace. Do you know what? Can you find anything in addition? You yourself say that here and there something remains unclear and unknown. Print the addition as an addendum. That would be great. Believe me, many will be grateful to you for every line, just like I, a sinner. You seem to think that both are known, both are already known; why talk about the famous? In vain! How many people do we have with knowledge? How many with the means that you have, or more precisely, what have you acquired through your love for spiritual enlightenment and the gifts given to you from the Lord? A little. You'll end up with three. Write, write what you know, without allowing yourself to be tickled by the thought of the known, of the past. Does vanity, my friend, tax us everywhere? Why give in to sin? It is better to humble yourself and humble your pride. To all loving brothers: Fr. Rector of the Academy, Fr. Rector of the Seminary, o.o. To the inspectors, Feodor Alexandrovich and Pyotr Spiridonovich, Ivan Mikhailovich, my sincere respect and memory of the Lord. Can you say something about Russian History? I double my requests to Fyodor Alexandrovich, bowing monastically. I had A.N. Muravyov, and I was very happy with him: the Russian is so nice here. And Andrei Nikolaevich is even more like a good Christian. He told me a lot of interesting things about Rome and the Romans! With what delight he flew to Mother Russia! That’s what he kept saying: he’s bored to death with Europe. Would I be so glad if I saw you here, my friend? My dreams do not come true, so sweet even in a dream! God's will! Share your acquisitions and meetings on your last trip. R. S. If you have it, I humbly ask you to send: 1) Visits of Skalkovsky’s Gaydamak, as well as his previous works, 2) Fuchs, Notes on the Cheremis and Chuvash. So I received a letter from you that I had been expecting for a long time. I did not write to you partly because you were on a trip, partly because I was burdened with worries about the Latvians. I am glad about your acquisitions from the library. As can be seen from the letter, there are not very many of them: but they are very expensive. Your conclusion about the need for inventories of manuscripts is completely fair. Indeed, much remains unknown. With just inventories, a lot would be explained in our ancient Church History. Now all that remains is either fortune-telling or darkness, impenetrable even by guesswork. Force the Seminary Boards. I am sending you the second section of Chinese Grammar. This is a continuation of the previous one, for which a new price is not shown. I have Bunsen Aegyptonsstehe in Weltgeschichte V. 1–3 on my desk. 11 p.m. 25 k. The essay is very interesting. Both ancient news and new discoveries are collected here. It's a shame it's expensive. But I hardly dare to keep it. I’m waiting for the books you sent me. My work is nearing its end. Where is the beginning? I expect from you a reliable priest, about whom Vladimir Grigorievich wrote to the Academy 179. Choose something better, kinder, someone like Vladimir Grigorievich, whom I love very much both as kind and as smart. He is presented as a reliable candidate for the priesthood in order to be retained as an overseer. I don't know what will happen. The one you wrote about, in your own words, is not very approving. But life in Riga is tricky. The Germans are a smart people, a trading city, where wealth easily spoils people, and by spoiling it, it destroys happiness. Sorry. With friendly love I bless your kind soul. May the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ and the love of God and the Father, and the communion of the Holy Spirit be with us sinners. I haven't heard anything from you for a long time now. You returned from a trip and said nothing: what was your path? How are you doing now? True, life in the world is the same: sins and sorrows, sorrows and sins; mistakes and admonitions alternate. And if only after every mistake they managed to admonish them! The saints of God had wisdom for this, only to acquire wisdom for salvation. They thought about this, they cared about this, they worked for this, how to get rid of passions, how to weaken the old man, how to give freedom and rest to the breaths of the soul for heaven. We are covered with clouds of worries that are dark, earthy, heavy, but fruitless. We work, we work: but it is not visible, not perceptible, how much of that fruit is for eternal blissful life. Lord - Lord! Enlighten our eyes, lest we fall asleep in our sins to death. In the last book of Mayak (the ninth) there are good thoughts about small books, about society with zeal for the benefit of the little brethren. But somehow we do little for such purposes. The writing of our fathers was entirely occupied with sighs about heaven. And now they do a lot, a lot for the earth, with books and everything. Touch the eternal? Nobody raises their hands. This is the fruit of the transformation of Catherine and Peter the Great! The soul is exhausted by labors for the earth. Dear friend! Tell me, for the Lord, in the simplicity of your heart: why is it so sinful with me that my written labors do not turn into use? How long have I started doing both? But somehow everything doesn’t leave my or someone else’s table. Here is Russian History: a year has passed, and there is no pleasing hearing about her, or more precisely, a small part of her. Why are things going so well for others? Or am I really a barren fig tree from which I cannot expect fruit? I think one way or another, I trust myself and my deeds - and I don’t know what to think! If this is due to the fact that perhaps I don’t bother people so often with requests for my papers, then again I don’t know if I really asked for enough, at least for History. True, looking back at the past, I see that much depended on my shyness, which may not always be appropriate. This is what I think when I compare my past with some cases of others. God! give me understanding for salvation. Grease the sinner's path. My friend! I ask for your friendship, if you need to ask: ask Fyodor Alexandrovich and others for me. I wrote (a long time ago) to Fyodor Alexandrovich, asked him, but I didn’t receive a word from him and in fact there is still no answer. A year has passed and some two sheets have not been looked at. If doubts are encountered, if gross mistakes are found, it seems to me that you can say about them directly to me: this is not so, I would accept it with gratitude; I don’t know, why not send me, for example, the notebook or sheet through you, if I need to correct mistakes? The love that I treasured at the Academy, which I tried with all my might to have for all the brothers, I thought would give me this help. But something is bitter and painful in my soul. Is my love really fruitless, just as scientific works are fruitless? I don’t know how to solve such perplexities, but there are so many of them crowding into my soul, as soon as I turn my thoughts to this subject. I save myself by trying not to think. But how can you not think? Sorry, my friend! I repeat my most earnest request to you, with the humility of a monk and friend I ask you - please take care of what is bothering me. Dear, my friend, Alexander Vasilyevich! I thank you for your sincere desires for me, a sinner. God grant that it be fulfilled, and that my weaknesses do not prevent their fulfillment. The years are increasing, the years are drawing closer to the grave. And the soul is no better, despite the approaching death report. Experience teaches a lot for everyday life, but for spiritual salvation it does not add anything. Man has been a sinner, and he is still a sinner. Passions still rule everything. Some fall asleep, others wake up, some become weaker, others become stronger. What is this terrible scene - man? Do not reject me, Lord, during my old age, when my strength will fail. Bodily powers decay, but what has been acquired for eternity? Speaking about Orthodoxy, you mentioned, my friend: “the better the freedom,” the better. There is so much noise here, so much abuse about this matter, that I wondered if you, too, had any thoughts about some kind of non-freedom. Things here are terrible. I lack the spirit to describe the situation of Orthodoxy. I did not think that Lutheranism could return to the times of pagan persecution. But they came back here. Passions - the struggle for the German people, for knightly advantages - subject the poor peasants who joined and those who join to terrible trials. More unfortunately, the peasants suffer from hunger. The nobility takes revenge on offended pride. Even now, it would like to live as it lived in the ugly times of chivalry, when the peasant was a household thing, a thing for everyday use. The strangest thing is that in St. Petersburg people are so far from reality in their thoughts that it is hard to believe that this is the case. The mystery is solved by German force in St. Petersburg. God knows what will happen next. Only from everything it is clear that things are not going for the better. Let the will of the Lord be done in everything. If you are now with the bishop as you were before: and for that, thanks be to the Lord. My notebooks are visible, still resting behind a pile of alphabet books. Report to Fyodor Alexandrovich that with all due respect to the Committee, I will soon be forced to complain either to the Metropolitan or to the Holy Synod. In a matter that is done as a result of the Highest Will, it is impossible to do otherwise. It is clear that one story will have to be connected to another. Let them not be angry, but I will be precise in my word. I’ll wait a month, but there’s time for everything. Enough. Sorry, my dear friend. Pray for me before the tomb of Pr. Sergius. Times are hard for me. May God's grace be with you, my dear, faithful friend! I have a debt on my soul. It must be fulfilled, but how to fulfill it? I still can’t gather the funds. When leaving the Academy, I left the vessels with the thought that they would always remain for academic worship. I didn’t tell you this thought: but it was so in my soul that when they asked me for vessels to take to my homeland, in memory of my parents, I answered that they had already been given. Last year. You conveyed to me the wish of Rev. Eusebius to buy the vessels and I was ready to sell; on the one hand, I thought that they were not accepted by you, on the other hand, I wanted to pay another debt, a debt to my parents. Now I'm hesitant again. I don’t know how to decide what to do. Having called on the name of the Lord Jesus, I will say this: if you, my faithful friend, feel in your soul that let the vessels remain as a souvenir at the Academy, leave them; If you find it better to fulfill my other duty in relation to my parents: send them to the city of Shatsk in the name of Konobeevsky Archpriest Dmitry Afanasyevich. Here is an order from my conscience for you. Reverend Sergius will tell you what to do. Forgive me for the Lord’s sake that I may be burdening you with this assignment of conscience. Let me know what you will do to ease the burden that troubles your soul. Now to the fleeting. Changes are here: E.A. Golovin was appointed to the State Court. Council, and Prince Suvorov was appointed here as Governor-General. It’s strange: no more or even less than six months have passed since Evgeniy Alek began to sincerely act for Orthodoxy and be close to me, a sinner, when they push him away and appoint a new one. What will the new one be like? Whatever he may be, but without a doubt it will take work and trouble for him to get closer to the exact state of affairs and become lenient towards Philaret’s sins for the benefit of St. churches. May God's will be done in everything. I mentioned the apparent reasons for the change in a letter to Fr. To the Viceroy. The Holy Synod sends here a group of students from the St. Petersburg Academy - a decree was received yesterday; then you need two more. Where can I get them? The progress of Orthodoxy has become weak in recent months. What to do? Feedback from all the priests received the same message: the reasons were the tireless persecution and oppression of the Orthodox. I am sending you a copy of the printed Estonian grammar. When the Latvian code ends in printing, I’ll send it too. The Lord does not leave me with the help of the zealots of Orthodoxy. The Estonian grammar was compiled by an Orthodox Christian himself who recently received a doctorate in law from the University of Dorpat. Sorry my friend! I embrace you with sincere love and ask for your prayers before the grave of St. Sergius. May the grace of God be with you. You write about the desire of Fr. rector to buy vessels. According to the certificate, it turned out that 27 1/2 k. ser. were paid for their spool. I can’t say how many spools there are in them, but you can find out very easily. If o. the rector will be pleased to buy them at the ordered price (which, of course, is not high): in this case, the following request will be made to you regarding the use of the money: Please send the money by mail in an envelope with the following address: “To His Blessing of Fr. Archpriest Dimitry Afanasyevich Konobeevsky in Shatsk." For shipping, use money from the same amount. In the note, just mention that the money is being sent at the request of Bishop Philaret, but for what? – this will be discussed separately. If Fr. the rector bought the vessels: this would mean that his good desires were united with my good ones. The three books that you wish to have for yourself are sent to the office of the Academy. Do you hope to see news about local affairs in the German newspapers? True, they wrote a lot about local affairs. But everything that is printed about this there was written not there, but here, by the local Germans. Therefore, if you are sure that the local Germans do not like the local Orthodoxy too much, then in vain you would look in foreign newspapers for correct news about the progress of Orthodoxy. In addition to the interference of passions, their news inevitably lacks accurate information, since this matter is being carried out within the circle of the Orthodox department, with which the local Germans do not want to have relations. Tomorrow I’m going to the city of Fellin to consecrate the church for the Estonians. I will see some of my priests, who still lead a half-Abrahamic, half-nomadic life. For four years now, no matter how much I wanted, I could not leave Riga to inspect the churches. Now things have become somewhat calmer. If only the Lord would establish His peace! It is clear that this is possible only when Russia, which is called the dominant faith, is dominant in practice. Otherwise, elements of dissimilar nationalities will not stop fighting among themselves. R.S. I submitted information about the patriarchate to the press. God's grace be with you, my good friend! I hasten to respond to your letter of January 20. First of all, it must be said that the Holy Synod has already assigned three of the students of the St. Petersburg Academy to me. One of these days I expect their arrival in Riga, since the decree was received two weeks ago. Then I currently need two more. One should fit on the Cape of Baron Wolf, married to an Orthodox woman. He asked both the prosecutor and me to send him a graduate of the Academy, among other things, to teach his children. This place is on the border of the Vitebsk province, trace. in the vicinity of Russia. Another would also have to be on the manor, and not in the city: this is what I thought before receiving your letter. However, we also mean a city place on the island. Ezele. And if I were sure that you would send me your or our academician, I would leave this place unfilled. Hurry to notify me. Otherwise, perhaps, they will take it away from the Petersburgers, who, as usual, are not very polite. If you look at the local circumstances, there is almost no difference between the city and the priestly manor. The salary for both is the same. There is no income from parishioners here or there, except perhaps from the Russian inhabitants living here in the cities. In any case, services should be performed for Latvians in Latvian, for Estonians in the Estonian language. But let them not be afraid of an unknown language. It's easy to learn here. I say this from experience: the 60 priests ordained by me, whose initial knowledge of the popular language was either weak or even insignificant, now all speak and write in the popular language. Rather, for my part, I wish that those who wish to be priests here come here unmarried and choose their assistants here. This is useful in many ways, for the first time and for talking to people. Besides, it’s boring for a wife to be on a foreign side, and it’s boring for a husband not to have a link nearby that connects him with the local area. It seems that all questions have now been answered. If you have or will have money, then send up to 50 rubles to Gavril Ivanovich Nektarov 180 to pay the printing house. There will be time to talk about others later. The Reverend Innocent another time encourages me to quickly finish printing the remaining parts of the story. That is why I decided to send the last period to Gavrila Ivanovich, although I was exhausted in the means for printing. For the same reason I ask Fr. Rector Eugene will make efforts to bring the second period of censorship to an end. I’ll talk about the article in book 4 later. Now I’m in a hurry to finish the letter because of many other things to do. Let me just note that people from St. Petersburg go here willingly. One, by the way, is going to someone who had already been assigned a professorship at the seminary, and which he refused, in order to be only a priest of Livland. Isn’t it true that those close to Livonia do not neglect Livonia? Our Lord rightly wrote that ours are growing too much in their land. It's time to free yourself from a sedentary life in the house. Believe me, after that they will strongly ask for places in Livonia, but it will be too late. May God's grace be with you, my good friend! I wish you special grace in the days of special grace of St. post. Thank you for the gift, which you call a reward for your work on the magazine, additional to the previous one. Only your latest news finally brought me out of my bewilderment about the money you previously sent to me. In bewilderment, I hesitated with the thought whether that money constituted payment for some book calculations. And that’s why I was going to write more than once and asked permission. Now I am left with something else. I remember books were sent to you around the Nativity of Christ - Origenis opera and, if I’m not mistaken, something else. You know me as a bad housekeeper. I don't keep accounts or calculations. Therefore, I cannot decide: was money sent for these books? You can easily solve this using Pravlensky's accounts. Notify me. This bewilderment has been aroused in me both by your letter and by the recently submitted accounts of the bookseller, to whom I owe a considerable debt. The only thing that can be said about local affairs is that the Germans became calmer when the Tsar, having tired of them with shouting, appointed a six-month period for joining, or more precisely between the postscript with the desire for Orthodoxy and between the anointing itself. I sincerely thank you for your kind thoughts. You cannot imagine what a strange position the merciful Germans placed me in. God forbid anyone else should be in this position: it is too difficult, too complex, too confused by the intrigues of various passions. The dangers are not over yet. On the contrary, much, very much must be expected. But let us pray to the Lord God that He will not forsake us with His mercy and strike down sins with righteousness. I owed a lot to the former Moscow governor, and current comrade of the Minister of Internal Affairs, Ivan Grigorievich Sinyavin. Kind, Russian, smart soul! He lived here for about two months. May the Lord reward him according to His goodness! May St. Sergius remember him in his prayers, so strong before the Lord. Forgive me, my dear friend. I hug you with love. P.S. Now is Lent, a time for forgiveness of sins. Therefore, it is necessary to endure more and more sins of Fyodor Alexandrovich. My dear Alexander Vasilyevich! Finally I learn that the history of the Fathers makes censorship difficult. If If only they had told me a year earlier: the difficulties would have been rejected long ago. For the sake of love, take the trouble to fulfill the wishes of censorship for me, whatever it demands. For example, about heresies, erase all the details, that is, not only what is said about the teaching of each and the quotes, but even the names, leaving the briefest general mention, if only they consider it necessary to leave it. From what has been said about the counterfeit Gospels, leave only the references to the Nicodemus and Jacob Gospels. Eliminate the remark about Papias, which also seems to sadden some. They say that, in my opinion, the Fathers of the Councils, who did not write anything, are not the Fathers of the Church. I don’t remember saying anything about the Fathers of the Councils. If the definition expressed in words gives reason to draw such a conclusion about my opinion: add a reservation in the text or in the comment against such a conclusion. What kind of reservation? The fathers of the councils belong to the highest, special category of persons of St. Churches: at the council they are not actually teachers, but judges. Their very name distinguishes them from those persons who are called the Fathers of the Church. In them the name of the Father indicates the love of the Christian court. About Origen and Tertullian, I really don’t know what to think of anymore. I sincerely say that in my original plan it was not at all intended to speak of them as Fathers. I was forced to speak. Now they condemn me for what I say. You somehow conveyed your thoughts about this subject. I sincerely ask you to fulfill your thought. As far as I can understand, now they want not to exclude them, and not to put them in the same category as Simeon the new Theologian and Tikhon of Voronezh. Let Origen and Tertullian be placed in the lowest category - in the category of people significant in the Church due to the zeal and ability with which they expounded the teachings of the Church and thus had extensive influence on the education of others. Either do as you know, or as the censor wishes. They are still not satisfied with the excess of learning. Cut off the excess mercilessly. As an example they point out: “Dray is unjust in relation to some of the rules (of the Apostles). This, they say, is followed by a series of numbers, probably meaning Drey’s pages.” The numbers do not mean Drei's pages, but the numbers of rules attributed by Drei to later times, whereas in their content these rules belong to the first Christian time. It’s my fault that I didn’t say the word “rule” when talking about numbers. If you are happy with this increase, take the trouble to write it. If they wish for something else, do what they wish. It seems that my opinion about the Apostolic rules is even more moderate than the opinion expressed in Biblical history. My shortcoming, which I have been told about for a long time, and which I still cannot correct, although I wish, is that sometimes I don’t finish saying something or say things unclearly. Yes, that's my problem! I am writing this based on the first news that reached me. I still don’t know exactly what the censor wants to do with the manuscript. You will agree - it is not easy to listen to formal condemnation another time. I also feel that you will be burdened by the request with which I am addressing you. But if you can do something, bother doing it. Can I repeat my most earnest request - to send me private comments on my oversights and mistakes for private correction? It seems that for some reason it is difficult to fulfill this request. Apparently this is necessary due to my sins. My friend! and I am a sinful person. You know how easily and strongly troubles strike me. True, the sorrows and anxieties of life have sufficiently exhausted both heat and moisture: but only grace changes a person, and the sinful Philaret becomes not better, but worse, day by day. For the sake of love, hurry up to visit me, whatever you know or learn about this matter. I have no doubt that one of the censors (between us, I blame Fyodor Alexandrovich) spoke with the Metropolitan, whether a lot or not, but not to his advantage. The Metropolitan wrote several lines, from which my extracts are made. And yet I don’t know exactly what the censorship wants to do. Most of all I wish and most of all I ask that they not condemn without hearing any justification or answer. This is what I mainly ask you to do. Perhaps someone else would have accepted human judgment differently. But I’ve had enough of German talk, accusations and abuse, which are unknown to you even a hundredth part, if not more. I look forward to hearing from you. My dear friend, Alexander Vasilievich! Thank you, thank you for the reassurance. I sinned, I sinned gravely, out of cowardice. I sinned before the Lord through a lack of humility and anxious pride. I sinned against my brother, who is completely innocent, and whom I condemned. I hasten to take your advice. In a letter I ask Fr. Rector Philotheus 181 to take upon himself the work of censoring manuscripts. It’s strange that this kind thought has not occurred to me for a long time. Good oh. Philotheus, of course, will not refuse to work for the Lord. And how much torment it would have saved me! Yes, my friend; If the Lord commanded us to pray for deliverance from temptations, then those who burden us with temptations are grievously sinning. That is why the court of truth is so necessary for lazy self-lovers. Well, God be with them. If you could send me the “Instructions of Fr. Seraphim with a biography of Fr. Mark”, then I would be grateful to you. Where can I find it here? If you order from St. Petersburg, then they are unlikely to find this particular thing there either. Meanwhile, I need the book. You want to know about local affairs. God knows how and what to say about them. Their course is so changeable. Everything is from the will of the Lord. Today there is peace, tomorrow there is anxiety. Not a single day can be guaranteed. Recently we sent an adjutant to the wing twice. Enough anxiety. First they announced: there was a riot in Pernov. There was peace. Following this, they announced: there was a riot in Arensburg. And again there was no rebellion. Imagine that about every such case they write to all the ministers and to the Emperor. You will understand that it takes a lot of firmness not to be indignant in this agitated abyss. At least I, a sinner, do not have such strength as to remain calm. May the will of the Lord be done! Apparently, everyone has their own path. The Heavenly Father leads everyone in his own way. Last December—now I’ll say it as if it were the past—I was completely preparing for the journey that my predecessor took from here. This is how they appointed, this is how they announced, this is how they wrote. But it’s still here, to the joy of the good Germans. What will happen next, what will happen tomorrow? I don't know, I truly don't know. There is a lot to do now, a lot. I scribble so much paper that I don’t even have enough money to buy 6 papers. I have so few scribes! All that remains is to ink and write on white. May the Lord's grace be with you. My dear friend! Help in the Lord! The sorrow that met you was sent by the Lord. Thank His Fatherly mercy. From experience I am convinced that the bishop’s words are very beneficial. We must value them. The kind of words he says cannot be heard from anyone else. This is such a holy truth that I have no doubt about it, just like the fact that a candle is now burning in front of me. There is no need for his words to be callous. But they are always useful. Let us pray to the Lord Jesus, that He, having sent us sorrow, will give our weakness and strength to endure sorrow with benefit for the soul. So last time I was alarmed by his lines. Now I see that there was absolutely nothing to worry about. A few notes revealing an error or inaccuracy: so what? Thank God for pointing out sins. And it was not at all about what I first imagined. After your explanation, the matter turned out to be so ordinary that I should not have written to you about it, much less disturbed your peace. You write that the members decided to pick up Russian History and left the History of the Fathers. When would they finally finish at least one thing! From St. Petersburg about. John writes that the Committee there examined and did not find anything objectionable in the Patriarchal period. And this part was sent to St. Petersburg in April of this year. Aren't our fathers ashamed after that? It's really more than embarrassing. Due to financial circumstances, I would very much like to hand over some of the books I bought. Attached is a list of some. Will there be a need for some for the Academic Library, and others for one of the gentlemen mentors? Please take care of poverty. What to do? It’s a pity to part with some: but there’s nothing to do. You need to get rid of your debts. Tischendorf, Fragmenta utriusqve Testamenti (quinti, ut videtur, saeculi). Lipsiae, 1845. 37 p. 50 k. Tischendorf, Fragmenta Novi Testamenti (ex eodem codice) Lips. 1843. 13 p. Middendorf, codex Syriaco-hexaplaris, cum commentario (s. Origenis hexaplorum quaedam syriace). Berol. 1835. 9 r. Psalm sec. ed. LXX syriaсe, ed. a Bugato. Mediol. 1820. 7 r. 50 k. Ang. Maii Specilegium Romanum. Riegler, Christ-katholische Dogmatik, 1. 2. V. Hamb. 1846. 3 p. 50 k. Riegler, Evcharistie 1845. 1 p. 30 a.m. Wiesemann Lusammenhang d. Wissenschaften mit. d. Religion 1. 2. B. 2 p. 50 k. Rosenmülleri Scholia in compendium redaeta Stickel d. Buch Hiob erclärt. Leip. 1842. 1ρ.40 κ. Hoffmann. Weissagung und Erfüllung Leipz. 1842. 1 p. 60 k. Umbreit praet. Commentary üb. Proph. Esaias, Hamb. 1841. B. 1. 2. 2 p. 60 k. Brandt d. Offenbarung Iohannis erklärt, Leip. 1845. 1 p. 20 k. Fritz Predigten. 1. 2. B. 1845. 1 p. 40 k. Fallmerayer: welchen Influss hattc d. Besetzung d. Griechenlands durch Slawen in Kultur u. s. w? Georgi Evropaeische Russland, od. Scythien 1845. 50 k. Kaulfuss d. Slawen alt. Zeit. 1842. 40 k. Periplus Ponti Evxini Arriani variorumque incertorum ed. Hoffmann 1842. 2 p. Rixner Geschichte d. Philosophy. 1. 2. 3. B. 1829. 3 p. 40 k. Sorry. To everyone who loves, oh. Rector Eusebius, Fr. Rector Filofey, oo. Fedora Alec. and to Pyotr Spiridonovich, Ivan Mikhailovich - love and sincere respect. My dear Alexander Vasilyevich! After I sent a letter to you, I was consoled by the letter of the Metropolitan and Our Father. He shares my difficult situation with his soul, encourages me with trust in the Lord and excites me to vigor. By the way, he also mentions the book about the Fathers. Having said that I hear I have a lot of work and activities, he adds: “but I wish that you find time to give the final form to your book about the Holy Fathers. It seems to me that this should not be difficult: for the labor has already been overcome; it is abundant. Cutting off some branches is not as difficult as growing a tree.” True, sometimes I use my free time, a few hours, a few quarters of an hour, to improve the work that has cost me so much stress and sorrow. Sometimes I put it in the chest of oblivion, like a boring thing. The main thing is that during these two years I rarely have free minutes for book studies. Exactly, my friend; I have many sorrows. I would like to give you a detailed report on the affairs here. But, on the one hand, a lot was needed for that time. On the other hand, the affairs here are so tricky that it is better for Christian feelings to cover them with silence than to give an unwary heart room to express thoughts or self-love, or humiliate others. I wish I could talk to you better either on your bed or on my bed, as happened in previous years. Then your eye would see many things that my tongue would not say. Then the ear of your friendship would understand the living voice of the heart, now transmitted in a dead letter. But let it be whatever the Lord pleases! May the Lord God cover you with His grace. I embrace you with deep, friendly, as before, sincere love in the Lord. R.S. Finally, the manuscript you have been waiting for so long has been sent to you. Sorry and pardon. I still wanted to finish the revision of the translation of the Life of Feodosiev. And yet he finished: there was no time! Of course, you were bored in your heart from waiting. I miss the weakness much more while waiting for the Committee Court. my good and faithful friend! I thank you with my sincere soul for your good admonition. Live forever, learn forever. And before, I was wrong in my reviews of others. And my cramped position, it seems to me, increased my irritability. However, I think that the critical article, by its very content, could not do without rough edges for those it touched upon. If I have sinned, Lord, against my neighbor through passion: forgive me, the worthless one. I received it yesterday and yesterday I read with pleasure about the Florence Cathedral. The article is very good. The subject is analyzed efficiently and clearly. There is no shame in appearing in public with this article. Am I mistaken in thinking that this is the work of my friend, who is so modest even before a friend 182? If I need to talk about more than one pleasant thing, then I will point to the interpretation of the words of Cyril of Alexandria on pages 84 and 85. Forgive me, but the interpretation with the conclusion is in discord. As far as I know and how convinced I am, a sinner: Cyril of Alexandria, before his major conversation with Theodoret, was untrue to the truth regarding the procession of the Holy Spirit. In the works written before this time, one can indicate up to 100 places where wise Latin finds solid reinforcement. Because of this, after admonishing Theodoritov, Cyril spoke and wrote as the Savior’s instructions commanded him to speak. In my opinion, this is the only mistake in your book. I can’t say anything more than good about something that is considered good by conviction. My friend! Don't complain at me for my rough words. To others, God gave the ability to live in accordance with human desires. In myself, a sinner, I do not see this ability. The wrong sound irritates my nerves, shakes my soul. What should I do? I repeat, my bitter life in Riga made me even more irritable. Especially first impressions, before I have time to examine them and pacify my feelings, are difficult for me. In the present case, Fr. Macarius caught my eye so recently. Now I myself repent that one line (Latin) is not at all necessary and is not even smart. Forgive me, Lord, my sin. Do not enter into judgment with Your servant. I am very grateful to O. the archpriest who revised two parts of the History. In one place he made a very sensible remark. Yours - What are yours doing? It’s true that it’s necessary for my sins. I would like to write a lot: but truly there is no time. My dear friend! May the grace of the Lord Jesus be with you! from the decree of the Synod I see that the Synod agreed that among the students of our Academy, one would be found who would be willing to enter the priestly place and the position of dean in the city of Fellin. I approach you with an earnest request to find one. I now have two of ours. They don't miss Riga at all. Thank the Lord, they take good places. Nazarevsky - keymaster of the cathedral. The Fellinsky priestly place gives a salary of 400 rubles. ser. Deanery position 150 rubles. For an apartment 80 rubles. There are other benefits for this year, which will later be replaced by others. God willing, those who agree to come here will not complain. Please work hard on this subject. I would like to have a pet St. Sergius. Let them not be frightened as they were frightened before. Now a lot has changed for the better. The bride is ready, the daughter of a kind and wealthy archpriest, whom I love because she is completely worthy of love. To be the son of such a father, I sincerely say, is God's grace. Let me, my friend, reproach you: now you rarely, very rarely write to me. If I don’t write so often: believe me, I have little time for the floods of life here. I hug you with sincere love. I’ve been meaning to tell you a few words about your magazine for a long time: but I’ll leave it, especially since the protagonist has changed 183 . However, I sincerely wish that there would be no continuation of the Conversations. May God protect you from Conversations 184. I am sending you a new brochure. 185 I wrote to Fyodor Alexandrovich that most of all I sent this article to the Society in order to make it easier for a suspicious conscience to judge the same subject by the judgment of others. And this is absolutely true. Will it help? Don't know. Be that as it may, for my part, it seems that I have used everything in this matter - both prayers and benefits. I submit the matter to the Lord for judgment. May His grace not forsake my soul to fall into some grave temptation, which, however, people so strongly provoke. I am expecting a letter from you. You haven't written to me for a long time. Has the case about the rector of the Academy been resolved? And who is the rector of the Moscow Seminary? The article about Kirill gave rise to temptation. Fr wrote to me. Macarius. It seems the quarrel is over: but I really didn’t want to quarrel with anyone. If I had known that Christian Reading is now under the special editorship of great people, with whom it is not my business to touch, then, of course, I would not have touched upon Fr. Macaria. Yes, live forever, learn forever, and still die a fool. May the grace of the Lord Jesus be with you! I embrace you with love in the Lord. R.S. please give copies of the brochure to Fr. Rector of the Academy, Fr. Rector of the Seminary, Fr. inspector, o. Archpriest Peter and Ivan Mikhailovich. You are beginning to forget me, a sinner. And I love you as before. You haven’t written to me for so long. I waited and waited for your lines from you and the expectation weakened. Of course, out of the kindness of your soul, you did not want to answer me on one side. But if so, let there be no answer to this line. Meanwhile, you don’t give a voice about anything. Confess that you have sinned, albeit before a sinner. How was Count 186's stay with you? It keeps me busy. Everything related to the Academy is close to my soul. A rumor reached here about some accident that happened at the Academy; they say that some student died a death unheard of at the Academy. Write to me what's the matter 187. Serbinovich was recently in Riga. In a conversation about missions and a mission to the east, I spoke about my friend 188. Do not be angry with me because I expressed a strong desire for my friend to go to the east to serve the Church of Christ; Do not be angry that I expressed the best hopes for such service of my friend. Maybe I’m sinning, but it hurts me that Porfiry was sent there again. How glad I would be if my friend decided to go there. I, a sinner, would begin to pray for him with fervent prayer, but even now I am not cold towards him. In response to my wishes, they told me: he is not a monk, but a monk is needed there. My friend, overcome yourself and walk with the Lord along the path where our Savior walked. My friend is really needed there; I am quite convinced of this. I am writing to you not from Riga, but from Volmar, where I arrived to consecrate the church. Tomorrow, on the day of St. Sergius, if God blesses, it will be consecrated in the name of St. Sergius. Through the prayers of Your great saint, Lord, save my sinful soul, save those who are zealous to see and visit this church. Yesterday, just before I set off on the road, I received a book - poems by St. Gregory. Yesterday and now I read it with consolation. High soul! She served the Lord in every way she could. I read about St. Joseph 189. May God bless you for your good work. Soon I will send you the period of the patriarchate and the period preceding it. The latter has been largely insufficiently examined. Don't reprimand, but forgive. I have two thoughts that I offer for your consideration: a) I would like to privately receive from you the Mongolian period for a while for revision, as they sent me from St. Petersburg for the last period; b) the idea often comes to me to ask the committee on formal paper to consider the Mongolian period. rector Evgeniy, since member Fr. Archpriest Golubinsky is busy with other matters; This idea seems decent to me because in this way I would get rid of the unpleasant situation and Fr. rector Evgeniy. Of course, for me it would actually be more peaceful if Fr. Evgeniy took on this work himself. Write to me about this and for God’s sake do not grieve that I am disturbing you with the same trouble. Sorry. I embrace you with love in the Lord. E.F. Thank you, my sincere friend! Your letter, which I had been expecting for so long, was a great consolation to me, although its contents are not entirely comforting. I am very sorry for the kind, beloved Vladimir Vasilyevich 190. I knew him little personally; but I don’t know why my soul was always close to him and considered him some kind of relative. Is it because I also need to follow him? Yes, why should I be here? Smoke the sky and manure the earth. If those who should live, and who could live with benefit for many, go there: why am I still here? Thy holy will be done, Lord! Your ways are inscrutable. May the Lord rest your soul, who was not my friend by name, but who was closest to my soul. May the All-Merciful He forgive the sins committed by you as a human being. Your news, my friend, about good, dear Vladimir resonated strongly in my soul. It’s been a long time since I received such letters from you as the last one. Forgive my daydreaming, but I think it’s not for nothing that your letter will pass through to me. I just had a rather strange dream that alarmed me. I read about the Kostroma disaster in public leaflets. I also read a private letter. The latter speaks of some miraculous actions of the icon of the Mother of God. I would like to hear from you exact news about this circumstance. The letter I read was written from Kostroma, but not by an eyewitness to the fire. Take the trouble to write what you know or find out for sure. Your news about the cause of the fire is news. You don't hear anything like that here. If I receive the manuscripts as promised, I will remain largely in your debt. And first of all, your silence in response to my letter kept me from such an act for which I would have to repent. I don’t know if you have ever experienced it yourself, but I, a sinner, have had to experience it many times, although I still haven’t been taught what I experienced: after every case when I am very irritated against someone, God sends serious troubles. I don’t know how to decide for myself whether the Lord is so merciful to me, a sinner, that He deigns to send me such circumstances precisely as punishment and instruction and precisely in such a disposition of my soul. Only this has happened to me many times. One thing is certain: my anger and irritation are definitely bad. I am very grateful to you for your description of the Count’s stay at the Academy. This is so close to my sinful soul. I share with you the peace with which you were left after a visit from which you could have expected no peace. Speaking to you and only to you, I will say something that does not belong to me alone. They express great concern about the state of the Academy: they say: they were weak with Eusebius, and even worse with Alexius. They regret that Eusebius’s selection of mentors was poor, and they condemn him for pedantry, especially since this pedantry is considered the cause of great sins in management. By the way, they point to your learned monks who teach at the Academy as a particular weakness. It's a shame if this is true. He says that pedants are left in the Academy, and people with talents are removed; They say that they did not care about having good students, but about appearing to be good. To what extent this is true, you have ways to believe. I ask you, firstly, not to judge me; if I sin by sharing some confidence in what was said, judging by some of the experiences of my pets, and secondly, I ask the Lord, work and make up for the shortcomings of the weak as best you can. Forgive me for the fact that even after the count’s recall, I remain with the same confidence about conversations about secrets 191. Or more precisely, this review is what confirms my confidence. How is this possible? Here's an anecdote in response. Serbinovich was here recently. Without a doubt, you, my friend, with all your modesty, would either get angry or burst out laughing if you heard that the Metropolitan’s Catechism was being commissioned to be replaced by another essay - to whom? to me. Isn't it true that this is either annoying or funny? And this was it. For what reason? “Metropolitan Lutheran Catechism,” Serbinovich’s exact words. These people are truly almost crazy. Needless to say, the response to a lengthy discussion about the same topic was deep silence. Or no, unfortunately, he could not stand the vow of silence and said a few words that were not to their liking. But this is my fate: I have long been included in the list of stubborn Lutherans. I don’t complain about it, although I don’t rejoice. I pray to the Lord to accept my soul with the faith with which I have lived hitherto, brought up by the prayers of His Saint, the Rev. Sergius. I turn to secrets. Don’t think that I was so against ranting that I didn’t see the good. There is also good in them: they can be useful to ordinary people in some good way. But tell me, for God’s sake, why did they begin to preach so openly the misunderstandings of papism, long abandoned? If it was already necessary to talk about the Eucharist as a sacrifice, then it would be necessary to speak meaningfully, and not incoherent words, almost devoid of thought and meaning. After so much debate about this subject, there were ways to say something meaningful about it; Or if they didn’t find ways, why write something that offends the conscience and outrages the soul? Maybe that’s why I think so unfavorably about the article because it bothered me to the depths of my soul. In that case, forgive me for the Lord's sake. I will write about the state of affairs in Livonia to good Fr. To the governor, before whom I feel guilty for my long silence. I hope to return Theophylact's book soon. She was helpful to me. I also received the last part of the story with approval for publication. But it seems that the matter will stop due to lack of funds for printing. Of course, if what was printed had sold out at least half of it, then it would have been convenient to show people a continuation. But so far there is little hope for success. I was told that if you somehow added an announcement about books during your publication, this would have significant consequences. But the idea seems to be impossible to implement. Sorry for the verbosity. With love about the Lord, P.S. To tell you something nice, I’ll add: Estonian grammar and Latvian grammar are printed in Russian. A Latvian primer with Russian and Slavic has been printed; the same Estonian one is being prepared. For all this we need funds. Hope is in the Lord. And how many more books need to be prepared! It is necessary to open rural schools. A little bit open here and there. But this matter also requires not only troubles, but also many sorrows. My dear friend Alexander Vasilievich! Thank you for informing me about the Moscow news. They disturbed me. But let the will of the Lord Jesus be done. It is strange and worthy of tears that we sinners are more ready to see the bad in others than the good - sometimes in such cases when others had no bad in their thoughts. By the same mail with your letter, I received a letter from the Metropolitan. He is angry 192. As much as I could, I wrote about the matter as it was in my conscience. If things are not accepted as they were, it is no longer my fault. Judgment before the Lord. Orthodoxy does not require rotten supports for its firmness, such as the baseless words about the Apostolic origin of triplicate. Are they afraid of the screams of the ignorant? You cannot keep them silent by shouting lies. Truth is its own defense, and human scaffolding is only fit to be broken by time. I turn to you with a most earnest request. In the Academic Library there is a response from a Neophyte sent to the Pomeranians, or more precisely from the Synod. Do me a favor, send them to me for a short time, and if you decide to show me this favor, send them to me by the first post. If I am mistaken in the title of the essay written in response to schismatics, then, having corrected the mistake, still send the manuscript, which is in the library. I remember that we once started reading it together in your room, and it seemed smart to us. I also have a great need for Theophylact to expose the schismatic lies. M. 1745 or another edition. If you can buy it in Moscow, hurry up and buy it at all costs and send it. I will pay you its price. And if it is in the Academic Library, then hurry up and send it to me for a while. R.S. I forgot what I needed. I never wanted to disturb anyone's peace. Tell the most respected Theodore Alexandrovich that if he was stopped by fear for the sign of the cross, then he could have erased and can now erase the entire article about the sign of the cross. In the same way, as he wrote a long time ago, he can do the same with other things that frighten him, although they will judge us there not because people say here. I'm sorry, my dear friend. I forgot that I have not yet sent you the history of the patriarchate. I am sending it for you, for Fr. rector Alexey; for o. rector Evgeniy, for Feodor Alexandrovich, for Pyotr Spiridonovich and for Ivan Mikhailovich, and for the Academic Library, to which he owes so much. I am reviewing the first period I received. If God wants to save life and not put any obstacles in the way, I will send you to Gavril Ivanovich. Sorry. Tired and not entirely healthy. My dear friend! I thank you for the memory of your love, wishing you well for the new course of life. They did a very good thing for me by reminding me of the lack of introduction. At the beginning of the case, I had in mind to review the parts of the case to give an overview of the general one. But then I forgot and dropped it completely out of sight, long ago. I am sending what I wrote; re-read and, if there are no serious mistakes, convey it directly to Fr. Rector Evgeniy When he finishes his work, take the trouble to directly send it to Gavrila Ivanovich Nektarov for transfer to the printing house, since the first part is already being printed, and the introduction should be attached to it, it is necessary to finish the work as quickly as possible. Therefore, after receiving your reminder, I sat down and began to write, and wrote what seemed necessary. The matter was done in a formal manner, in the usual form. At the beginning, in general, about the history of the Christian Church, where something is said that contradicts the idea recently expressed on the occasion of the book by Fr. Macarius, that is, against the idea that the history of the church is impossible, but only the history of church officials is possible. Caution was required here; I don’t know if I kept it? However, it is strange that we are introducing papism in a form in which even the papists do not defend it now; - and the papists are now not defenders of immobility, admonished by the bitter past. God! let me see my sins. The portrait, if they don’t have time to attach it now, will be sent soon. I would like to send you something written in paint: but will they find it? 193 For God’s sake, do not think that what was written about the Academy was not written out of love; on the contrary, it seems that love, out of its excessive ardor, said too much - this is very possible. No, I love and will love our Academy, to which I owe so much; I believe and will continue to believe in its advantages over others. Now I am sending a letter to the Metropolitan, our Father, and before that I sent a letter asking if any of the Moscow students would like to become priests of Livonia. This is done according to the Highest Will. The salary will still be increased, for which I have assurance from the Synod, private for now. For the Lord’s sake, do what you can to help this cause on your part. Need 5 people. Vacancies remain unfilled specifically for Academicians. Meanwhile, this expectation is painful for the local business. There is no doubt that they would do a holy thing if they decided to come here. Now the circumstances here are no longer the same; Rus' begins to have space; Now in Livonia alone there are up to 70 Orthodox priests, and before there were not even 7. Truly Christ is risen, my dear friend! May He rise again in the hearts of our sinners! My silence depended not on my will, but on circumstances. You rightly note that the unrest of Western self-will, so close to the place of my wanderings, cannot remain without influence on local affairs. I had to endure many, many different sorrows. The new governor of the region brought with him many new German gifts. The Germans love money: but they are generous, as long as the types of money are conducive to generosity. Then they generously treat all their friends to all sorts of things, without asking their inner Lutheran Christianity. May the Lord judge them. Pray for me, a sinner, the Pleasant of God. Sergius: It’s hard. As for the vessels: You ordered it in such a way that I never even thought about an appeal. On the contrary, in my homeland they were very happy with the gift you sent. And I thank the Lord that things worked out the way they did. I can only thank my good executor for taking it upon himself to resolve the doubts of my conscience. From Fr. Evgeniya received the sheets. And just as I was about to seal the answer, I received your letter. I wrote to him to convey the manuscript to you for transmission to Gavrila Ivanovich. I am in great difficulty due to lack of money. We need to send money Woof. Ivan, for typing this last part. What about money? - there is no money. I already have a desire in my soul to ask for your help. If you have the opportunity to help, help Filaret. I will try not to keep you for long in the difficulty that I know will happen to you as a result of this help. Do not refuse, my friend, help, if possible. You need to send up to 100 rubles. ser. Portrait for K.I. Mukhanova will be sent with the first heavy mail. I haven't written to her for a long time. That's how the Germans started talking to me. I hug you with my sincere soul. P.S. I am sending about the Great Martyr Demetrius, my baptismal angel 194. For curiosity – Kyrill. and Method. May the Lord's grace be with you, my good friend. I wrote to you asking for help with money. Now I can say that I hope to soon repay you the debt that you lent or lent. They promised help. My circumstances here are no easier day by day. Apparently this is the will of God. Prince Suvorov, despite the fact that the grandson of a famous love for all Russian affairs, is extremely strange in his zeal for the Germans. Whether to call him a Lutheran General Super-intendent or just a man for whom one star is important, I don’t know. He constantly repeats that he is Russian from head to toe, but he mocks everything Russian and openly humiliates Russians. He claims that he has a deep sense of truth, but he patronizes Lutheranism and persecutes Orthodoxy in all convenient and inconvenient cases. The only thing that is true and clear is that we must pray that the Lord will deliver us from temptation. Pray before Rev. Sergius for me, a sinner, and for the cause of St. Orthodoxy. Please send the attached letter to Marya Petrovna, who, in all likelihood, will not be slow in arriving at the Lavra. The letter is necessary. I feel sorry for Ivan Alekseevich 195. They don't know the value of a person. Couldn't you ask him to come back to you? There are few such people. Kholmogorov is another matter. There are many Kholmogorovs. I am very glad that the portrait of the Vladyka will be placed in place 196 in this way. I read the history of the Kiev Academy in manuscript: it is definitely satisfactory 197. Now, from the caretaker of the local school who arrived from St. Petersburg, I learned that the St. Petersburg Metropolitan 198 is preparing Nathanael 199 of Kostroma to become the rector of the Academy. Strange! The author of the preface to the Vilensky Acts is not a great historian or writer, although he is a governor. Don't charge me! Here's what you need to do: write the history of the Vilna martyrs. I remember there was an article in Mayak about Vilna. There's something akin to weirdness there. I happened to see the relics of St. martyrs. Hitherto the leg is a witness, like a broken leg. I receive Christian Reading, but I admit I hardly read, fearing temptation. Excellent book Geschichte des Kirchenrechts. A lot of new things. Three Academicians of St. Petersburg have been appointed priests here, as I just found out. May God grant you to see the right people. I am happy for Krasnopevkov 200; tell him of my joy for him. To the kind and kind Anichkov 201 God's blessing on a new path of life. If, as you write, the professors at the Kazan Academy are dissatisfied with the fact that there is no library, then you, of course, do not scold me too much that I have brought so much stuff for our Academy. Yes, my dear, I am often embarrassed that I spent a lot, a lot of Academic money on books. But don’t scold me a lot, scold me a little, and I’ll endure it. Lord without sin! Forgive me, my dear. Comfort me with your letters; and often I miss you. My dear friend! I am writing these lines in order to recommend to you the kind and intelligent Yuri Fedorovich Samarin. I spent many most pleasant days with him. He is a very worthy and rare person. Be cordial and simple and frank with him. He is worth heartfelt love. From him you will also learn about my life and existence, especially he knows very well the local region, studied by his Russian soul. Thank you, sincerely thank you, my friend, for your friendly letter. In a bitter earthly life, which is bitter for everyone, but that is no easier for those for whom it is more bitter than for others - in a bitter earthly life, the love of a friend is a gift from God, for which one must thank the Lord. So I thank the Lord for your friendly love, which gives me consolations. I don’t know why it seemed to you that your previous letter could be in any way unpleasant to me. I wrote and read all your letters with heartfelt pleasure. Even if they contained a bitter truth for me: I know that my friend is writing, who wishes me only the best. But this doesn't need to be explained. I didn’t write for a long time because everyone here was preoccupied with cholera. Almost everyone in my house was sick, two of the servants died. Now thank God, the disease has almost stopped. People die 2, 3 and 4 per day. Strange. And oh. Agafangel has changed 202. This is very unfortunate. Recently I interceded for him with His Eminence Innocent, and it turned out that Fr. Agafangel acted strangely. He wrote to me a bitter complaint that he was being transferred to Kyiv. And the Synod made this change precisely as a result of the request of Fr. Agathangela. It’s good that I’m not the only one caught with this case. Well, the Lord is with him. Your notice makes me even more cautious about moving forward. True, I have already experienced a lot of troubles in life solely because, out of the passions of a passionate feeling, I undertook to work for others, while these others subsequently paid me with swan tincture, which is far from tasty. There are, however, cases when it is difficult to combine the requirements of prudent caution with the requirements of Christian love. For example, when should I reason about the case of Fr. Agafangel, when he wrote that if it is not written with the first mail, things will no longer be possible to improve? This happens very often, especially in my cases here. Let the will of the State be done! He sees our hearts. I rejoice at the happy completion of your coursework. Of the 52 students, 22 are masters, which is very good. The Lord God will bless those who have worked and are entering a new field of work. I'm waiting for your pets. The places have remained unoccupied for six months now. According to the decree of the Synod, I see that your pupils will have to visit St. Petersburg in advance. These are the tricks of the same Suvorov. But I don’t want to touch this person with my thoughts, so as not to disturb my soul. You mentioned that you were in Kostroma and so on. We were in Yaroslavl. This brings me to several requests for you. There was the famous Arseny Matseevich in Yaroslavl. I would really like to have information about him. His sermons are kept in the Yaroslavl library. What kind of sermons are these? Is it possible for you, through the people there, to obtain a list of them with notes on the content of some that are remarkable, especially from a historical perspective? I remember you had his protest in your hands. Would you mind sharing a copy with me? Or send it for write-off. I remember that in our Library (i.e. academic) there are sermons by Dmitry Sechenyi and others. Please take the trouble to provide me with a list of all of them. I would like to have information, not contained in the Dictionary, about all the works and spiritual writers of the Synodal period. If you can do anything to help fulfill this desire, do not refuse to help. The history of the Synodal period is especially brilliant with the missions under the good Elizabeth, which unfortunately were stopped by Catherine. I tried to explain this point: but I did not have much in my hands to fully explain the affairs of the missions. I think that from Kazan, through ours, you can receive a lot of additional news to my information. The same is expected from Tobolsk. The places there became little familiar to me after I left my training service. The Synodal history has been published: but this does not prevent us from moving forward. St. Petersburg reviewers are especially dissatisfied with me for my portrayal of the boyars of Nikon’s time; I also know this from private information. Let o. Macarius amuses them with watery stories without thought and strength and empty guesses about the preaching of the Apostle Andrew to the Slavs. I recently read his Introduction to Theology. What is this nonsense confusion? There is no logical order or strength in the evidence. If I, a sinner, had had the chance to read a similar student’s essay, I would not have left the fourth part unscathed. Sokolov (now Father John) presented me with notes on the same subject at one time: in all honesty I say: they were three times more effective. Not a strong book about. Eusebius, but at least it has a sensible order of the general and the particular. I am returning to you, my dear, the book of Theophylact, which should have been returned long ago. I'm still waiting for your pets. So I need them. Parishes are left without priests. Placing them presents some difficulties for me. We have to transfer the former ones to other places, and this, as you understand, saddens those being transferred, through the prayers of St. Our Father Sergius, may this matter be worked out for good! Quite a long time ago I asked that my place be taken by the Right Reverend Eusebius. But they find it difficult. True, this requires a special kind of person. Here you need to have a lot and a lot of patience. What is needed is a will that is as flexible as steel and not brittle as steel. This is the main need. But the Lord is the Ruler of the Church. His heavenly servants are overseers. Our cholera is over. She took up to 2,400 people out of 65 tons for the coffin. In neighboring Mitava, she took 1,500 people out of 10 tons. In the last city she brought horror - everyone fled from the city wherever they could; relatives abandoned their relatives without any help. Of the two priests, one died, and the other was close to death, which is why I sent my hieromonk there to give the last consolations of the faith. Very good bread was born in these provinces. But during that time there was famine for five or eight years in a row. Thanks be to the Lord, who protects Russia from Western cholera! How terrible is cholera. Now even the local Germans will not praise Russia enough. Every Frenchman, every German who comes here now repeats: happy Russia. What were they shouting before? I wrote to you about the need for some information. Collect and collect. I cannot part with the thought that if the spiritual lag behind the secular in knowledge, this will be extremely harmful for the Holy Faith. Recently I had a chance to hear the words spoken by the sovereign about our people, pleasant words: “I like the priests with crosses - I’ve seen them so many times, they are good, educated people - they should be appointed to My guard.” Yes, my friend, it means a lot, it means a lot to St. faith, means a lot to our father, the Metropolitan, to whom our church owes all this. R.S. having written you a letter, I remembered the notebook prepared for you. I am sending about the authenticity of the last chapters of the book of Isaiah. This is no longer the same as the previous article taken from Hangstenberg. This is my work. I wanted to present the article in such a form that they could read it in your Addendums without boredom. If I was approved by the Vladyka of the previous article, then I am sure that the current one is prepared more satisfactorily for both scientists and ordinary people. My sincere and kind friend! I believe in the joy with which you and others with you received the news of my appointment to Kharkov. Thank the Lord! - the news is so gratifying and fair. I'm completely ready to go. I'll leave Riga in a day or two. In my place comes Kovensky Platon, the same one who was briefly the rector of Kostroma, and whom I, a sinner, had to ordain in 1843 from Vysokopr. Joseph as Bishop of Kovno. It will be painful for him to move from Kovno to Riga, and it will be even more difficult for him to manage local affairs. Dealing with the Germans is like carrying stones up a mountain. May the Lord God manage the affairs of His church according to His good will! With the same grateful love with which you wrote comments about the article and the spirit of the publication, I read your comments. From a distance it is difficult for me to guess the dispositions that control the publication of the Academy. However, it seemed to me that if entire dogmatic treatises are published, written in the spirit of the school, why not include research on a particular subject, but a very important subject? I received the notebooks from Karelin. Thank you for them. In Kharkov I will review it with great attention. When judging the affairs of the Mission, it is necessary, in my opinion, to keep in mind the time when the verdict about them was pronounced, and the person by whom it was pronounced? Platon Lyubarsky is a pupil of the times of Catherine, that Catherine, by whose grace paganism still prevails in many provinces, and many thousands of those baptized before the time of Emperor Nicholas I lived and believed again in paganism. Its Palais-Royal philosophy has done so much harm to Russia that Russia will suffer for a long time due to its mercy, and much can hardly be corrected by its ingrained course of action. Yes, Catherine left behind her memory. God forbid that something like this happens again in Russia. Maybe I think too unfavorably because I still don’t know much. But given the current information, I am grieved and indignant. However, ask G. Kazansky 203 from me to deliver me a copy of the notes on the Kazan hierarchy. I would really like to see them, at least long enough to at least somewhat change the unpleasant thoughts in myself. I have already assigned places for the students of our Academy 204: Karelin on Fr. Ezel as a dean and priest, Pospelov in the town of Volmar, Troitsky on the Karalen manor in a ready-made church house and church, Belikov in Ryatnoye, very rich in income. I asked for a successor for them. Is there something waiting for me in Kharkov? I would like to visit God-saved Kyiv. At first I thought of visiting Moscow: but - on the one hand, the distance of the Moscow route, on the other - the long-standing desire to venerate the Kiev shrines, which at another time would hardly be fulfilled, they decided to go through Kiev. R.S. The Russians of Riga said goodbye to me with many signs of love. May the Lord reward them for their love for me. May the born Savior of sinners save your soul, my good friend. Be with the Lord with your soul, and the Lord will be with you. Little by little, we will move forward along the path of salvation; How much can we expect from ourselves? But let's encourage ourselves to do a little. Today and tomorrow we will tell ourselves: we must appear in court, we must give an account of our life, we must answer for everything, even for an idle word, even for a wandering thought. Sin is seductive: but it is hard to answer for it, so hard, so terrible, that where are all the delights of time before execution for one bad deed? Work for the Lord. Yesterday I received the last book of your publication. I read your article about Kirill, I read it with pleasure 205. This is the thought I have! Can the Helmsman's lists be evidence of the authenticity or inauthenticity of a work? It would also be desirable to see lists indicating the author of the exhortation. The exhortation is wonderful, truly pastoral. You were also right in accepting the text of Chain 206 as the main one. There could have been fewer changes in her than in the Helmsman. And yet, changes from unreasonable scribes are also noticeable in her. It would also be necessary to agree that the Kiev region before the invasion and during the invasion of the Tatars was under the leadership of the Prince of Galich, which is why changes in the spiritual department took place under his leadership. It also remains unresolved - was Kirill a Greek or a natural Russian? Or was he from Bulgaria? Why did he decide to turn to Bulgaria for the Helmsman? What was special about Bulgaria back then? Do you know what they made me do? The history of the Russian Church, as a textbook for the schools of Ekaterinburg schismatics. The matter started a long time ago. The Right Reverend Evlampius 207 presented his idea, presented the plan for drawing up the manual, and finally presented the manual itself. But the latter was not approved: and the implementation of the plan was entrusted to his successor, and then, when the latter refused three years later, they came to me. According to the purpose of the book, the book should contain everything that is necessary and useful to know for the investigation of schismatic errors. At least that's how it seems to me. But it is easy to formulate a theory and not easy to carry it out. Eg. It is completely unknown to me what has happened in the Russian Church since the time of Peter the Great. And we need to talk about this time. Here, as you can understand, there is nothing to seek or obtain for the history of the Russian Church. The local schismatics have no handwritten books at all, and few printed books, which are respected by the schismatics; because the whole crowd here is nothing more than a crowd of dissolute and runaway people. Help me with your love. I would also be grateful if you would send me an overview of the history of the Russian Church, indicating sources, especially for the last times of the Church. Wherever the sources are, I will take measures to get them. After six months, I was ordered to answer about what I had done. Have you read the history of Little Russia by Markevich? Well written and clear. It is a pity that the writer completely avoided presenting church events, while they did not have a significant impact on Little Russia. It seemed strange to me that in two places the author refused to unite with Russia, because in Russia there are a lot of rumors and splits, and this is even before the schismatics were revealed among us, that is, partly before Nikon, partly at the beginning of his reign. Would you please resolve this confusion for me? I repeat my sincere request for benefits. With love to you in the Lord R.S. Sent you - Bikkelev a history of church law. There's a lot of new stuff in it. I would really like to see the continuation of the work. For your love I thank you with sincere love. I haven't received the notebook yet. When I read it, I’ll say whether I agree with you about Lyubarsky’s character and thoughts? It seems I don’t agree with you on everything. Rev. wrote to me about the history of 208. Innokenty is still in Riga, similar to your news. Now he writes that hostile talk has already died down. For my part, I sincerely say that I don’t understand what they were talking about. I don’t really know what exactly was attacked. They wrote to me that it was as if I was fighting with the Germans, and this was not to the taste of others. I believed and have believed more than once what was written about the Germans and in all conscience I do not find anything unfair in what was said. Even my subsequent inquiries confirmed me even more in my previous conviction regarding Lopatinsky 209. Harsh expressions? And I don’t realize this. Yes, my friend! If another had to endure the same from the Germans and see their deeds as closely as I had to endure and see, he would not have spoken about the Germans in the same way. I am convinced of this in good conscience. The Germans in the books are smart and quiet people. But let them live with them in Livonia, even if they were in my place. No, my friend, don't judge me for being harsh. My sinful soul has suffered too much—everything in it hurts, down to the smallest fiber. Do not think that I did not restrain the impulses of my soul when I had the opportunity to talk about them. Better examine both my situation and the affairs of history. I tried to speak every word honestly while coping with the documents. During Elizabeth’s time this was not how they spoke and thought about the Germans. Nowadays others have become kind to the Germans. God forbid any of these should experience the gratitude of the Germans. She would be too callous. Oh, these universal people! I would take a broom and sweep them out of St. Rus', which is so cramped and bad for them. And why are they not in a hurry to move to Frankfurt for the Diet there? After all, that’s where they belong! Do you know who the Vice-Presidents of the Sejm are? Two Jews. Who is the founder of the Sejm? A baker and a lawyer. Honor and glory to the Germans! What a pity that the Livonian scoundrels abandoned their determination to join the Frankfurt Union! But what to do? They always manage to deceive, just like the Jews. Their whole history is trading in the blood of others. Are you asking about my relationship with the university? I didn't have time to get to know everyone. But I got acquainted with others and sometimes share my time in pleasant conversations. I borrow books from them. Here is my friend from the academy, Ivan Vasilyevich Platonov, with whom it is especially pleasant for me to talk. You know how dear to the soul are the memories of the unions of youth. What else? Yes, just now they told me that university people are surprised why the writer of history was not awarded a doctorate? Well, thanks for this review. It's not all unpleasant. There is no rector here. They say that he is going to St. Petersburg. This is the former rector of Kaluga - Israel. 210 For some reason they don’t praise him, especially for his relationship with the bishops, with whom he quarrels everywhere. What will it be like here? I got to know the seminary a little. I was in classes. Without the bishop we became somewhat lazy, since the Most Reverend. Innocent lived in St. Petersburg, and Elpidifor 211 either did not have time or did not want to look after them. Efforts are underway to complete the construction and installation of a new seminary building, which is quite magnificent. Things need to get moving everywhere. There is a lot of worry and hassle about the distribution of persons left outside the state on the occasion of the introduction of a new state. Another problem is that there is terrible famine and loss of livestock here this year. Poverty among the freelance clergy increased. I'm working on setting up a shelter. I am trying to increase the means of providing benefits to widows and orphans. Pray for me Pr. Sergius. Sorry. R.S. I wrote a lot, but didn’t write about the most important things. Please, make your comments on a printed copy of the Synodal period of history and send it to me. You know how much I value every word, every note of my kind and sincere friend. If I made a mistake, I will apologize and try to correct myself. Yes, you are brightening up on behalf of others, would I agree that changes be made in the article about the prophecies of Isaiah? Let them do it! I don’t argue for what’s mine, and I don’t argue against the decisions of others. My friend, I need to remember that everyone is responsible for their own and everyone should not stand on their own. Let them change what and how they want! Thank you for your deeds of love. I haven't received the stamps yet, but I'm sure they're good. The price shown by you for the work is ordinary. Here they also charge 15 rubles for cutting a seal on steel. ser. But it is more difficult to carve on stones, which is why no masters were found here. I have not yet written to you an answer about books and money because I was waiting for the 1st part of the story from Riga. I waited and waited, but still didn’t get it. The move from Riga was very damaging, it damaged my health, it also damaged my household. Quite a few things were lost, including books. I don't know what to think about the first part of the story. Until now, not a word has been written. As for the patriarchal period: all copies of it have come out. That's why there's nothing to sell. Send money here. It was with great pleasure that I read the information about. Seraphim about the Kazan New Epiphany Office. In my opinion, the cases were collected in the Provincial Board due to the wishes of the Archaeographic Commission: but the forgotten ones remained unused. Why not Fr. Seraphim had no trouble completing the search for information about the Office in the papers accepted for weight. True, work is so terrible that it is not easy to overcome fear and begin it. On the other hand, being afraid of wolves means not going into the forest. You, it seems, do not part with the conviction that under Elizabeth they converted to the holy faith with whips and sticks. And I admit, I continue to not have this conviction. Have you complained about harassment or coercion? Yes, if I considered everything that was said about me and my case in Livonia to be true, I would have the right to condemn myself to Siberia. What didn't they say? Eg. Suddenly it happened, both in words and on papers, that Golovin was informed that in such and such a place and then a Lutheran wife hanged herself out of despair, that her husband had joined Orthodoxy. Golovin immediately sends his official to the scene of the incident. He comes with a question: where is the woman who hanged herself? They answer: thank God, no one hanged himself here. How was it reported to the Governor-General that the wife of an Orthodox Christian hanged herself here? Answer: we don’t know. Others were more perceptive and said: it’s not here, but it’s heard there, in such and such a district. The official rushes to that district. But he doesn’t find anything there either, for a simple reason: there was nothing. And how many times have similar stories been repeated! They were even reported to St. Petersburg, where they also repeated: so-and-so drowned, so-and-so hanged herself. Yes, my friend, you need to be at the scene of such events yourself and be active, or rather suffering, in order to come up with severe logical criticism for such stories. Fanaticism comes in equal varieties. German fanaticism is the fanaticism of earthly benefits and calculations. I don’t know what type of fanaticism the Kazan Tatars are. But that he was very strong and ardent is clear from the printed decrees. As soon as where fanaticism operates, whether monetary or religious, it is very cramped for truth, there is even barely, barely room left to stand on your feet, but it is impossible to take a step. Let's take for example. into consideration the story of Lyubarsky 212. In one place he accuses the Most Reverend Luke of coercion into the faith, and then makes it an experience of coercion that the Most Reverend Luke made a religious procession through the streets where only Tatars lived. Well, tell me, for the sake of mercy, doesn’t the accusation amount to his bare repetition of fanatical, meaningless complaints? I call them meaningless because the predicate in them does not fit with the subject. Is the one who walks the streets with a procession of the cross an oppressor in the faith? – That’s why, having read Lyubarsky’s story, I not only do not change my conviction in his passion for the spirit of the time of encyclopedists, but I remain even more convinced of it. It was a strange time! Nowadays, of course, they will not be allowed to laugh out loud or regret the way of thoughts and actions of that time. But the time will come when some will talk, others will laugh. Time for everything! Now, if some simpleton in simplicity says a few words of harsh truth about this or that person of recent times: they are ready to sue him and send him by post to Siberia. And then what will they say and write? Oh, the human truth! In the end, it remains for me to add that I did not write to you for so long because I was ill for a long time, and meanwhile the affairs of the new place required care. Each place has its own characteristics. Thank the Lord, I am still at peace here. Resting. What's going on in Livonia? I have little information. However, you know my successor. God! let me see my sins. I embrace you, my friend, with Christian love. R.S. I forgot about that. Instead of sending money to me, and then sending me money again, send as much money as you need to the editorial office of Christian Reading so that they can send Chr. Thurs. for 1848 and 1849. I want to have Eusebius and Chrysostom. This time I won't write much. I am enclosing a letter from M. Petrovich, a venerable friend of Russia. This letter quite disturbed me. It speaks or hints about something unkind about history. I know nothing about this matter, except for the dumb answer you know. I ask your love to write to me what you know about this subject. Whatever the trouble, I expect and ask, first of all, that you write directly and sincerely. I need accurate news. I ask you for God's sake. Consider also M.P.’s proposal. and write sincere advice of love. Based on the hints in the letter, I don’t know what to think about both my work and M.P.’s proposal. Please do not hesitate to respond. R. S. Do not be afraid for my cowardice: I give you my word - I will not be cowardly; It must also be said that gray hair has already appeared. It's time to have some firmness. Sorry. I hug you again. May the Lord keep your good soul in peace of grace. With great pleasure I read the life of St. Demetrius 213. I am fully convinced that Saint Demetrius blessed you many times for the wonderful work you did for him. Do you doubt whether scientists will like your work? If they like it, will non-scientists like it? As far as I can see, from a scientific point of view we have not yet had a single biography of this kind. Track. scientists should be quite pleased. And non-scientists will read this life with spiritual benefit. At least, for my part, I kiss you a hundred times and, bowing to the ground, thank you. A review of the sources of the Four Menyas is an excellent matter. This was so necessary for the Church, more than anything else. Not only frivolous heads, but business people, for example. Our Lord himself, not having the opportunity to know the matter exactly, expressed strong doubts against the accuracy of the information contained in the Four Menaions. Now they can see that their doubts were in vain, or that at least the Saint, for his part, did too much for the first experiment so that they had no right not to trust him. The review is quite short. But in my opinion they would have been happy with it even then if it had been twice as spacious. It’s noticeable that you were afraid of getting bored with the details. At least, for my part, I would like the rest of the biographies, about which it is said that they were taken from the stories of Eusebius and other books, not to be reviewed with one general reservation. For the sake of brevity, it would be possible to list them in a remark, showing the sources themselves. Even if these instructions consisted only of one list taken from the margins of the Four Menyas: even then this would be a necessary matter, as required by the property of the object. Otherwise, suspicious inquisitiveness is ready to repeat its old song: “yes, of course, in many respects it is true, but in other respects? In other respects, doesn’t the author’s silence indicate that out of modesty they are silent about the sins of Little Russian scholarship?” However, I am sure that such suspiciousness will not visit many people after the excellent medicine that was given to her. The Lord will bless, the Lord will strengthen, the Lord will comfort you with His grace for your holy work. What you write about the instructions of the Synod regarding the Synodal Library 214 is news for me and the news is very gratifying, very pleasant. Strive, strive diligently. The matter, as is obvious to everyone, is very necessary, something that should have been done long ago. How many reproaches have you swallowed? These are truly unpleasant things. – Please do not imitate your predecessors: be persistent in work and patience. There will be obstacles and stoppages, either from talk of crookedness or simply from pride. Endure patiently and walk, without stopping, according to your inner voice. I will also add this: do not get carried away by your assumptions and desires to do exemplary work. Otherwise, your own suspiciousness can cause a lot of interference and stops. I started talking to you about you. You, of course, are waiting for a few words about me. What can I tell you? Thank the Lord, here I am at peace. I spent about two months reviewing the Diocese. One of my first things upon arrival in Kharkov was that I ordered all priests in the district to keep notebooks for recording and describing the affairs and events of the local church. The notebooks have already been submitted to me, reviewed and returned with comments for additions. Some already corrected ones have been sent to me and are being revised. There is a desire in my soul to compose a description of the Kharkov Diocese. I think that this will be a rather entertaining picture, not without interest for everyone and especially for friends of the Russian Church. It is a pity that until now not a single line has been written down in any place. What to do? It remains to be content with what will be collected at the present time. This region has its own history, with its own colors and touches. Russia is not like some country of sausages. It contains South and North, East and West. The climate zones are different and the everyday life zones are not the same. The second edition of the History of the Russian Church is being published. The first period is almost printed. Unfortunately, printing is very slow. I would like to entrust the printing of the second and third periods in Moscow, so that the fourth can be printed here. But, unfortunately, I don’t know who to ask to take on such an assignment. The Synodal period is unlikely to be published again: God be with him. It is equally necessary to print the Words of Riga. They lie on the table upon leaving the censorship. But here it won’t be long before their turn comes at the printing house, which is not rich in printing facilities. The fourth period has changed a lot, a lot. The first one got something too. But for the second there are no ways; for the third almost the same. I tried to complement and improve. But to what extent I managed, judge for yourself. - It's your business. To the good old lady Feodosya Potapyevna, God's blessing and please do not forget me in your prayers. If you see the kindest Katerina Ivanovna Mukhanova: tell her that I remember her kind soul very much. If I don’t write, then let him not condemn me, a sinner, and let him not be embarrassed. May the Lord Jesus, Good and Merciful, be with us all. Once again I hug you, my constant friend. Say my earthly bow to the spiritually revered Fr. Viceroy, bow to Fr. To the rector, Fr. To the inspector, Pyotr Spiridonovich and Fyodor Alexandrovich. Here the Most Reverend Innocent was passing through St. Petersburg, and he had quite a bit of news to say, and some oddities. More on this later. Thank you for writing love. I sent both the history and the sermons to Moscow before your letter reached me. About the sermons I will say that a) I print them only in 600 copies. not for sale, but for friends who asked me to print them. b) I revised them upon receipt from the censorship and, it seems, up to 6 of those approved were not allowed to be published; the rest, as many as I could, corrected. Here's my apology for you! Now I have received from the printing house the 1st volume of history 215, completed by printing. And now it happened to me to read the books of Christ. Reading, where the works of Jacob are printed, probably Fr. Makariy. I could no longer use these works. Let others use it. These three ancient legends certainly say quite a lot of new things. However, I cannot keep silent about the fact that Macarius, quick in business, but not very thorough, is visible in this matter as well. Why was it necessary to print precious antiquities from damaged later copies? Are the Rumyantsev Museum and the Public Library far from it in St. Petersburg? The life of Vladimir in Sakharov’s list is quite regular. But the legend about Boris and Gleb, especially about miracles, was written by a stupid scribe. What kind of joy is there in typing the mess of a brainless head? The editor says that the life of Vladimir, published by him, is the same as in the Description of the Museum on page 444. But in fact it turns out that there is no similarity between them, except for the identity of the subject. What kind of philologist is this? However, let's leave the products of slight arrogance. My most humble request to you. Work together with Kapiton Ivanovich to publish these ancient monuments from the best manuscripts. You now have various kinds of wealth in your hands. Also publish Nestorov’s tale of Boris and Gleb. It is far more detailed than Jacob's. The latter contains a lot of words, but little action. You cannot doubt that both secular and spiritual will express sincere gratitude to you. You will not act like “young schoolchildren.” Yes, it was terrible to listen to or read judgments on works or plans from our great Lord. For how much benefit it brought! No, no matter how many people want to put themselves in the category of great talents or geniuses, but so far there is only one in Russia who is a great theologian, a great critic, and a great philosopher! Russia will not soon see such a person. Yes, I also have letters from our Lord. There are also letters from another, called the famous speaker 216. I listened a lot to the conversations of our Master. I recently listened to the conversations of the so-called famous. How far the latter stands below the former! So far, so far that, standing near the last one, you cannot see the first one. And, unfortunately, one can see the desire of the latter to criticize the former. What would be the point of these ideas? How can one not understand that this does not elevate, but humiliates him? But such is our pride! Sorry, I moved away from the subject, however, not without benefit for the subject. This shows the same thing that needs to be shown to me, that is, you, my dears, learned under the rule of the great critic-philologist-historian-philosopher-theologian, you must not leave without using the methods now given to you - to introduce you to the monuments of antiquity, which everyone is now waiting with such thirst for. Publish, publish precious antiquities. I allow myself to be confident that no further than in book 2 of the Works of the Holy Fathers of 1850, I will read with pleasure a sensible, and not a youthful, edition of the works of Nestor and Jacob. Your news about the results of your search for the Slavic translation of the Bible is extremely interesting. God help you in your holy work! Such labors will find reward in heaven. It was with the greatest pleasure that I read the news of your letter. What a pleasure it will be to read a printed statement of thoughts! Gennady’s letter to Paisius confirms your guess that the complete Bible was written on the occasion of disputes with the Judaizers. It would be desirable if the results of your research on the manuscripts of Rumyantsev and Tolstoy were verified. Is it possible to achieve this through someone? Wouldn't it be necessary, for example? G. Undolsky to visit St. Petersburg And I had the idea to publish all four parts of the story in one book. But now difficulties were encountered that did not allow the desire to be fulfilled. Let things remain as they are for now. I hug you with my soul, but how I would like to hug you with my hands! P.S. Is it possible for you to visit Kharkov during your next vacancy? How glad I would be to see you! It was my absolute intention to visit Moscow in the spring to venerate St. Sergius and our holy Lord. But after a verbal conversation about this, he was refused leave. God's will be done! Apparently I won’t see Moscow again! Bitterly! To the highly respected Abba Fr. Go and bow down to the governor from me to the ground. My dear Alexander Vasilyevich! I wish you grace and mercy. I'm sorry that you refuse to see me. Need to visit yours? They – I think – had you last year. And how many years have I not seen you! Will I really not see you to the grave? Surely you don’t feel how much I want to see you at least once before my grave! Is it possible to visit the sinful but loving Philaret? Your proposal to revise what is being analyzed and printed is a proposal of love. How can one not accept it? When sending the original, I wrote that I needed to revise what was printed myself and therefore asked that 8 sheets of paper be sent to me for revision. Not receiving any news about the matter, I wrote again about the same thing before receiving your letter. And I haven't received any response yet. Your news resolves my doubts. And your proposal makes it easier for me and the progress of the matter. I ask you to earnestly fulfill your wish. However, even after your revision, I think I need to see what was printed before it is sent to the censor. This would be necessary at any other time, especially at the present time, when they are so vigilantly looking out for errors in the press itself, not only for the author’s oversights. A mind is good, two is better. Therefore, one must only thank for the participation of love. God grant that the article will be useful! Monastic bow from me, a sinner, Fr. To the Viceroy, my highly respected Abba. He has forgotten me, a sinner, and does not write. I’m still busy here with the renovations of bishops’ houses and churches. And this needs to be corrected, and this needs to be re-arranged. And there are few funds. Would you believe that the floors in the bishop's house were not painted for 15 years? God knows and judges those in charge here. People are smart, apparently, for other reasons: why are they smart? The Lord's judgment. Grant me, Lord, to see my sins! We will die, and everything will remain here except our deeds. I hug you like a friend's hug It’s a pity that our Muscovites are abandoning Kharkov. This is not like Riga. Life here is good. The city is rich, cheerful, whatever. I don’t think that any other provincial city can compare with Kharkov, judging by the customs of the world. Maybe he's even too cheerful. The first period of the history of the Russian Church finally emerged from the clutches of heterogeneous and diverse ones. I don’t hear whether the next ones will be released in Moscow soon. At least they sent me the first part of the Words for final revision. I ask you to publish news about history in the publication of the works of our fathers, as before. I think your love will not refuse to take over the distribution of books. I will order up to 150 copies to be sent to you. Give a copy of them to my friend Alexander Vasilyevich, Fr. Rectors, Pyotr Spiridonovich and Fyodor Alexandrovich, also Fr. To the Academy Inspector. May the Lord help you to cope with the exams. I received a scolding from the Vladyka, and about business. The Lord will save him for his love. G. Poznyak 217 was here on his way to Odessa for treatment. He is delighted with the Moscow Academy. With love to you sincerely R. S. I am going to serve in the Institute Church - and for the act of rewarding those who have completed their studies. I like the spirit of the local Institute - its head keeps a watchful eye on what is essential and not much on what is unnecessary, and good girls come out. Dear Alexander Vasilievich! I come to you with a humble and earnest request. On the occasion of the new regulation on the teaching of Logic and Psychology by Professor of Theology at universities, I have the need to point out to the Synod who is capable of combining these positions at Kharkov University. Think and search, please, which of the Bachelors of our Academy would want to take on these responsibilities at the local university? I think that G. Kapustin 218 could hold these positions with honor. Also – Smirnov-Platonov, also Rudnev 219. But a) I don’t know about others, where they are, b) from everyone you need to keep in mind agreement or disagreement. You undoubtedly know other capable masters who are no longer known to me or are too little known. Think and find out about desire. I am writing about the same thing to Fyodor Alek. The matter is too important. I would not like to carry it out haphazardly, not in accordance with my conscience and in disagreement with the hopes of the highest. That’s why I’m asking for help so that I don’t make a mistake otherwise. A professor of Theology at the University, as is clear, should also occupy the position of priest of the university church. I ask you to write me an answer no later than July 1st, since it is necessary to write an answer within a short time. Holy. Synod. I know that now you have a lot to do: but for the sake of love, do not refuse to fulfill the orders of love. P.S. The salary of the professor of Theology is 2500 rubles. ac. Apartment………………………………………………………. 500 rub. ac. A special reward for the rector of the church is 1000 rubles. ac. The decree of the Synod states that the Ministry has to assign a salary for teaching Psychology and Logic. My dear Alexander Vasilyevich! May God's grace be with your humble soul. It’s as if I’ve been expecting lines of friendship from you for a long time, which I welcome every time, like an expensive gift. It’s in vain that you call what you write about trifles. No, I repeat, the lines are so wondrous, so pure - Christian friendship cannot be petty for friendship. I hug you for everything that is yours. It’s a pity that Betsky’s materials were lost. They would probably be useful to me in my work. My notes about Kharkov Ukraine are moving forward. Some parts are almost completely finished, others are approaching finishing. Unfortunately, many ancient materials either perished in the fire or were lost due to negligence. Eg. How do you find the next order of His Eminence Vladimir (later Kazansky, and before that Kursky)? Saint Joasaph collected ancient liturgical books printed in Polish-Lithuanian printing houses in Belgorod, on suspicion of their unorthodoxy and errors. The books were kept inviolably in the head of the cathedral (former cathedral) church. His Eminence Vladimir ordered them to be taken to the Donets River, and the will of the ruler was fulfilled. I admit, it was painful for me to learn about this when I was searching through papers about the fate of the books taken from Ukraine. If the Bishop ordered this, what can we think about the priests? Many of the local churches had royal letters of grant, as can be seen from their deeds. But now they are gone. They, of course, were treated following the example of Bishop Vladimir. There was a time of incomprehensible passion for the European and hatred or disdain for the Russian. Everything written in French seemed to be an example of intelligence and almost holy, and everything written in Russian was the subject of either ridicule or the most extreme coldness. May God help you in your works on the Synodal Library. Kapiton Ivanovich wrote to me that you found Otensky’s essay about Maxim the Greek. Please print. The Oten monk was a very intelligent monk, the likes of which were found in the Russian Church in the 15th and 16th centuries. was not among Russian writers. How useful it would be to publish his essay against Bashkin and Kosoy! As for the message with the name of Stefan of Perm, it is also worth publishing, although it is desirable that the list be compared with others for greater confidence in the name of the author. The essay on the presanctified Liturgy is extremely useful 220. The local university liked it very much and even amazed me with the information, which was so rare. As for the article about Theodosius of Pechersk - between us - it could lie in the papers of the author until the time when his mind becomes more thorough 221. And I expected that Bilyarsky’s sensible article would force the writer to gather his thoughts, which wander here and there like the nomadic Iroquois. It would be much more beneficial to print Nestor’s Life of Theodosius either in the original with variants from manuscripts, or in a Russian translation. It would be expensive material. And what does the writer’s article, other than displeasure at empty guesses and vague verbosity, give the reader? The charter of the Studite is an important thing: but without evidence, they do not believe the author that the charter written by him is the charter of Theodore the Studite. The author did not even look into the catalogs of Greek manuscripts in order to find out more precisely what is called the Studite Charter there? Is this what smart scientists do? Perhaps the Muscovite also wrote the life of Theodosius. For whom? for the Chukhonians? Russians, you know, don’t speak the way he speaks. With love in the Lord, Bp. F. P.S. I thank you a hundred times for the Liturgy of the Presanctified. I say sincerely and without exaggeration - an excellent essay. I read with the greatest pleasure. My dear friend! Yesterday I received your letter. Your first news amazed me to the extreme. – They accuse me of not answering the Lord’s letter about History! From this we draw conclusions! I remember, I remember very well even without references, what I wrote in response to Vladyka’s letter on the very day and even at the very hour of receiving his letter. But I consulted the postal book to justify my memory and it turned out that the letter was sent to the post office on February 7 of this year. Now the question is: how did it happen that the letter was not received by the Bishop? I truly don't understand. I immediately wrote and yesterday sent a new letter to the Vladyka by mail, where I explained my constant disposition towards him and how I accepted his comments on History. However, your news does not cease to bother me because of the strangeness of the matter. It is unpleasant that, regardless of my will, the letter was not received and this caused anxiety in the soul of the great Saint. “His letter was not unpleasant to me, although the content of the comments, of course, is unfavorable to the cause of history. But even if it were a hundred times more unpleasant, then I still have enough sense and conscience to understand and appreciate the Lord’s dispositions. I even have doubts: is the Vladyka not entirely satisfied with the contents of the letter received? I thanked him for his instructions with the fervor of filial love. And he, perhaps, expected me to enter into some consideration of his comments? I don’t know where to stop. I return to the comments and review: they are written in such a moderate tone, with such condescension, which I have never seen before either in letters or in his official answers. True, there are several notes that might not have been displayed, either due to their unimportance, or even due to historical inaccuracy. But this is against his previous experiences of criticism, already a little, barely noticeable. Neither in the first nor in the second letter did he say a word about the content of the comments. What is this for? I won’t help my cause, but in the meantime I could disturb the soul of the Saint. That is why I refrained from any response to the comments. Hurry to notify me if you come across anything else regarding this matter. Money 100 rub. take the trouble to send it to the printer who prints other parts of the History, although it seems that 300 rubles were sent to him. ser. With love, grateful to you. My dear friend Alexander Vasilievich! I wish you the salvation of Christ. May the God of peace and love protect our hearts. I'm just recovering from a high fever. This year I have traveled so much as never before. He traveled around his entire diocese and, moreover, in such a way that he happened to drive along another road two or three times. This gave me a lot of new information about the region. I’m doing an experiment: I’m sending part of the historical and statistical description of the diocese to you. First of all, take the trouble to re-read it yourself, and if you find that you can submit it to the censorship committee, then a form of paper is also attached. It seems that the subject of the essay is not such that it can raise questions and doubts, and the description cannot be prohibited. But now the time is tricky - to the point that sometimes it will take you a long time to understand what they want. Therefore, I ask you, do not be lazy to pay attention to the love of revision, which is merciless for my pride. Finally, the patriarch of the period has gone through all the ordeals and will soon be born. I have no information about what has been or is being printed in Moscow. Zerchaninov 222 does not write a word. He seems to be burdened by the assignment, and I already regret that I gave it to him. If you could find one of our people living in Moscow who would lovingly undertake to finish the job, you would greatly ease my conscience and save me from many difficulties and doubts. You had High - Guests 223: but you are stingy and did not share your joy. I embrace you with sincere love. Unworthy Bishop Filaret Dear Alexander Vasilievich! May the peace of God be with our hearts! I forwarded to you part of the description of the Kharkov diocese. This is only the first part. This is followed by a description of the parish churches of the diocese by county. The description is more interesting for local residents of the diocese than for all of Russia. This is undeniable. However, I tried, to the best of my ability and means, to say something interesting not only for the local residents. The bloody picture of the Tatar devastation is worth the attention of more than just local residents. I depicted these devastations with the words of ancient acts. Information about ancient books is also not without general interest. The discovery of traces of Russian life in pre-Tatar times is also not out of place. I forgot to tell you about one thing. The publication of the description is assigned in favor of a shelter for poor girls of clergy. I don’t know whether God will bless me with His mercy to open this shelter. But for the third year now I have been struggling to gather sufficient means for the sustainable existence of this institution. With God's help, there are quite a few ways. However, I do not want to build buildings on sand, or start building a building without first preparing all the ways for the construction and existence of the building. That's why it was impossible to open a shelter! That is why I worked so hard on the description of the Kharkov diocese. I have good reasons to think that this description will soon spread throughout the diocese - it is expected. And therefore I fully hope that it will provide the shelter with significant means for its existence. Therefore, I ask you to write on the manuscript itself in a decent place: “publication in favor of a shelter for poor girls of clergy.” May the grace of the Lord Jesus be with us, my dear Friend! I thank you from the bottom of my heart for your labor of love on my manuscript. It’s true that in the old days excessive love introduced something unnecessary. Recently, papers from the former Belogorod consistory archive relating to the churches of the local diocese were received here. I've been waiting for them for about two years. Upon examination of these papers, I found in them information about some monasteries that I could not have had before, and instead of which conjectures were made. For these two circumstances, I earnestly ask you, my friend, to return my notebook to me privately, after the censor has read it. I will correct and supplement it, and I will exclude others from it; I will gratefully accept the censor's comments. In order not to burden him with the unnecessary labor of a second revision of the entire notebook, when I return, I will with all sincerity respect the passages that will be changed, and then there will be little work for the censor. In my opinion, this will be beneficial for the essay, for the writer, and for the censor. Otherwise, it’s a disaster for the author’s pride; it’s not easy to deal with the censor when you have to deal with it in a formal manner. Conversation at home is another matter. Please take the trouble to send the notebook without delay, but to ensure that it is sent according to official needs, since at least I had to experience the loss of private letters and parcels many times. My dear friend! So I corrected the description based on the notes made on the manuscript, under the guidance of your comments. I made my own corrections and additions based on new sources. I am attaching an indication of the amendments and additions. (A new page count was made due to the inconvenience of the previous one). If I have not always guessed the meaning of the comments made in pencil: then correct either you or the censor, as you find necessary according to the rules of censorship. Since you have encouraged me in the possibility of the manuscript being approved for printing without troublesome relations with St. Petersburg, I am happy to attend to the printing. Only again to you with a request. Last time you wrote about Professor G., known to you, who would not mind taking on the trouble of publishing the manuscript. I ask you, with brotherly love, to arrange this matter with him on the terms that you consider fair. I, for my part, will fulfill them with joy. Upon receipt of the manuscript from the censorship, hand it over to him. The font is the same as in the History of the Church according to Gautier's edition. It is only desirable that the paper format be wider and longer. The paper could be simpler than that chosen for history. The book will be purchased primarily for churches and priests of the local diocese. Therefore, the elegance of the publication is not a matter of first attention, but the price of the book will be the first attention. It seems that this is all that I would have to say about the publication. I will soon send subsequent sections: but in them, without any doubt, there will not be doubts of important significance, except perhaps for comments regarding expressions. Yes, I forgot about that. More than once I saw notes above the word tomb in the manuscript. This is a local name, but what to do? The Tabernacle is unknown here—they won’t understand her. The Ukrainian has his own language. And to live with a wolf is to howl like a wolf. Otherwise, they will either laugh at you or beat you. I fell in love with the crests - they are kind and smart people. As a sign of love for them, I have now contributed two Khokhlatsky school poems to the manuscript. Epitaphion (on pp. 32–33) and the inscription on the image (p. 105). Dear Alexander Vasilievich! I hasten to resolve unresolved issues. Let the review be published in 1200 copies. I'm sending 150 rubles. ser. to satisfy basic needs. I feel sorry for the Right Reverend Eusebius 224. Temptation after temptation. May the Lord God strengthen him amid bitter trials. May God help you in continuing and completing your work on the Library. This work, of course, will resolve or lead to the resolution of many issues. Pray for me, a sinner, from the Moscow Saints Alexy, Peter, Jonah and Philip. May the God of grace and mercy be with us sinners, my dear Alexander Vasilyevich! I am sending to you the second branch of the Review of the Kharkov diocese. If you have enough patience, reconsider it and do it as before. This is an overview of the cities and settlements of two counties. The sequels are ready. There is sorrow on earth. I rejoiced in the hope that the history of the patriarchal period would soon be freed from its bonds. But it turned out that they have not released them yet. The will of the Lord be done! Hurt! But it remains to pray. Upon returning from the trip, I hasten to answer your letter dated April 25, received just before I boarded the carriage. From the printed copies of the Review of the Kharkov Diocese, send 800 copies to Kharkov by transport, if not otherwise. Take the trouble to give the rest of the copies to Moscow booksellers at your discretion, with the exception, as is clear, of those that go to the censor and to various persons worthy of respect and respect. As for the second part: first of all, I must ask you to write on it that it is being published in favor of the hostel of the Khoroshev nunnery. Regarding the fact that the Review of the 2nd part of the diocese included quite a bit that relates to civil history, I wrote to you and my own confession. Enemy raids, in my opinion, still have a necessary relation to the position of the church. But these raids also brought with them something else. It remains to say that an error was made, but it was made for many reasons, some local, some general. Most of all, I was encouraged to retain something civil - the novelty of the materials, and then the confidence that the local residents would be very happy about the important new news about their ancestors. You are now starting to worry about exams. May the Lord God help you complete your work with peace of conscience and peace for your soul, in hopes of eternal glory! P.S. I forgot to mention the price for a copy of the 1st part. If 14 1/2 sheets came out, then it will be enough to assign 75 k. ser. per copy. My God-loving friend! In response to your letter of May 24, first of all, I rejoice at the happy progress of your work on the Synodal Library. Thanks be to the Lord, who promotes good works. Although, in response to the previous letter, I wrote something about the delivery of copies to Kharkov: but your new letter contains something that I did not say. Regarding the sending of copies through Ferapontov, I will say: God help you. How many copies should be left in Moscow? They say: but where should they be left? not said. And now, to tell the truth, I don’t know where to leave it. Where you leave them, let them be there. You know better what and how to do on this subject. It is even less necessary, my friend, to ask me if you should leave copies for someone? For God's sake, I ask you to manage this matter as if it were your own. Do you really doubt that long, long ago, your conscience was my conscience, your soul was my soul? Besides, I’m not working for money, how can I show weak love before the Lord? The same must be said about rewarding a proofreader, especially since I have never had occasion to evaluate such works, and you know this matter from experience. Whatever you do will be sacred to me. I’m looking forward to copies, because they’ve been asking me for them for a long time, and meanwhile there’s a fair in Kharkov. I turn to another more important subject. The rector here told me the other day that a question had been sent to the board: how many copies of Metropolitan Philaret’s Conversations are there in the Library? This question saddened me. Would you allow what this means? please write, although now, of course, you have little free time: but - please write what you know or will learn. Preoccupied with various matters, I did not write to you, my friend, in response to the last letter. Either I was traveling around the diocese, then I was worried about waiting for the Emperor, then I was occupied with other matters. However, I wrote to St. Petersburg and not without benefit regarding the matter of essays. I sincerely feel pain in my heart that Fr. The inspector got into trouble for “Review of the Kharkov Diocese” 225. But these are the current circumstances, as Voitsekhovich, who was here recently, explained to me 226 . - However, this should not stop good deeds: this is what they write to me from St. Petersburg. I don’t know if part 2 was sent to St. Petersburg or if you still have it? I kept expecting that you would send it to me to correct the comments. Then it would be safer to send her to the Synod. I ask your love to take care of this matter and, if possible, send the manuscript to me. Long ago I sent Vash Lug Mosha to the Committee for a second revision. More than once I wanted to remind you of that, but I forgot everything. Did the spiritual Meadow lie there for so long? I would like to publish it again, not for myself, like the Review. Notify me about this matter as well. Odessa Innokenty left for St. Petersburg and it seems again for the restructuring of the educational unit. I don’t know how it was in other places, but the Vladyka of Kursk complained strongly to me about the changes made: insurmountable difficulties and a confusion of affairs that could not be unraveled were encountered. “It seems the main problem is that the work was started and not finished, but they didn’t want to think about the consequences. May the God of grace and mercy be with you. R.S. Do a deed of love: visit Fr. The vicegerent, in fact, in order to speak on my behalf about the constant, albeit sinful, prayer of my love for him before the Lord and about my spiritual request for his prayer for me, the unworthy. May Christ be among us, my faithful friend. Without Christ the Lord, what is earthly life? What are all our affairs? What labors and worries? Where will we go? Oh, Lord Jesus! do not abandon us sinners, insanely sinners. The other day Andrei Ivanovich Smelovsky 227 was on my way to Poltava for the position of adviser. I was glad to see him: he himself brought out so many pleasant things from what had been forgotten. In conversations, among other things, he spoke about Fyodor Aleksandrovich Golubinsky’s stay in St. Petersburg and spoke about one unpleasant scene that made us deeply regret our respected mentor. What is being done with it? The second edition of the History is going so poorly that my thoughts about it are confused. I don’t remember and can’t remember what is being published in Moscow now? What's printed? What does the printer have left? I especially remain in doubt about whether the third period of History is in the printing house? Take the trouble to tell me what you know. It’s strange how everything on earth, both great and small, moves slowly, with stops, with damage, with snags! And sometimes I would like to spend time in joyful oblivion: what if I get caught on the road and involuntarily say to myself: repent. P.S. At the end of this letter, I received your Moscow letter, where you write for Kremenetsky 228. I'll try my best to arrange it. I love the Academy's pets. Now Academicians are placed as Archpriests in all cities. But then I don’t know where I will place them. Kremenetsky gets a place at the school. Yes, it’s time to admit that there is no need for the Kazan Academy. But – human vanity! I sincerely thank you, my friend, for your sincere, friendly participation in the revision of the manuscripts of the Kharkov diocese. I accept every word, every comment from you and the censor with grateful love. Keeping the Kharkov and Valkovsky districts in my possession, I forward the remaining branches to the Committee, in those thoughts so that the Committee can submit all parts at once, after consideration, to the Holy Synod. This, I think, will speed up the Synod’s decision on them. It would mean a lot for the speedy completion of the matter in the Synod if the matter were presented there, in February, while His Eminence Innocent was there, who would not refuse, at my request, to help a quick and uninterrupted resolution of the matter. Otherwise, the case will lie there and lie there for a year or more. I know this from experience. Therefore, I most earnestly ask Fr. The inspector and you will begin to review the transmitted parts, as far as studies on other subjects of the position may allow, with priority allotting time for me. Don’t blame me for my annoying request, if it seems like that. If Fr. The inspector did not have the time and convenience to review all the three departments conveyed alone: ​​then, to relieve himself, he could share the burden with one of the brethren. Kremenetsky was appointed as a teacher at the school. His request for monasticism has not yet been forwarded to the Synod for the reason that information about his academic life has not yet been delivered. I am diligently distributing your academic publication throughout the diocese. It is useful for both monasteries and parish churches. The Fathers of the Church, especially St. Ephraim the Syrian, are faithful guides. By the way, the question is: will the interpretations of St. Ephraim be translated into St. Scripture? How I would like to see them in Russian translation! Witness from me your heartfelt, grateful memory of Fr. To the viceroy, my respected Abba and Fr. To the rector with Pyotr Spiridonovich. With love in the Lord to you unworthy Bishop Filaret Dear Alexander Vasilievich! May God's love be with us sinners. Thank you for your feedback about the word. I accept them, like everything else I need, as a matter of sincere love. It is in this spirit that I convey my thoughts. “Much more could be said about the influence of Christianity on society.” But you yourself admit that it is impossible to put everything that reasoning says in a sermon. “Nowadays there is no visible passion in favor of ancient beliefs... in modern times people want to consider Christianity a step to a higher and better state.” According to the books, this is so, my friend: but it is not so in public life. Unfortunately, there are many people who are thin and not from books; There are also many people - remnants of the 18th century, who do harm in society all the more because they occupy high places in society, have power in their hands and their voice is strong. I say this from experience. I say this from experience, even with that word that seems out of date to you, but for which you thanked me with the delight of your soul, as for an expensive medicine for existing mental illnesses. It is clear that bad thoughts do not depend on books alone, but they live in the hearts. “It is argued without evidence that useful members of the state are given only by Christianity.” Firstly, if it is said: only, then this word is superfluous. Secondly, Christianity itself can never educate harmful members of the state. The proof is the idea of ​​Christianity. The manifestations of ideas are the manifestations of a Christian at different levels of the state. In my opinion, there is nothing to doubt here. There is no need to recall paganism, which in its idea is the rot of sick humanity. Now I don’t say anything about your other two comments because, not having the words in my hands, I don’t know how to accurately apply them to the word. After this, all that remains is to ask you to send me a word for revision. I admit, I really hoped for the praise that was lavished on me for the word, and I ordered it to be rewritten, without revising the word not only with the pen of criticism, but even with a cursory attention to caution. I will only add to what has been said that the printed word of the Most Reverend Gregory of Kazan on the same subject does not seem to me to be either more practical, or more eloquent, or more illuminating of its subject, but it is printed. Look and you will agree that I am not speaking out of pride. I forgot to say the answer: “What’s in the word about universities and educational institutions?” You probably forgot, friend, that there is a University in Kharkov. Among those listening were all the local professors and authorities. Remembering this, you will also remember the content of the Highest commands sent to universities about the importance and need of Christian education. They were what was meant when the word was spoken. I have not yet received the last book of the Fathers edition, where the interpretation of Ephraim the Syrian is written, and I am looking forward to it. The works of St. Ephraim are my favorite songs, his interpretations are precious stones. Did you find it difficult to find a disagreement between the Syriac text and the Slavic text? Would you like to see agreement? It would be a pity if the Syriac text was changed just to make it agree with the ugliness of printed Slavism. It would be better to convey the Syriac text in its exact form: and in order to prevent rumors from raging, present it as a quotation from the works of an ancient father in Russian, and not in Slavic. Then the Slavic text would remain on its own, and the Syriac would appear on its own. But it’s easy to give advice, but it’s not easy to put it into practice. Regarding Lug, the Office committed a sin. I'm correcting him. Trouble with those around you! How many sins, how much shame they place on the poor head of their steward! Regarding Lug, an unimportant offense was committed; and how many others are meant! Sorry. I earn you love. You are now at work, my good Alexander Vasilyevich! God help you! Bogolyubsky writes that a year ago, as early as 2 hours, the story was ready for release from the printing house and remains in the printing house only because O. Zerchaninov did not communicate any orders about it. What to do with such matters? Have they already done so? 600 copies are issued to Kharkov; I instruct Bogolyubsky to leave 300 in Moscow with the bookseller. Would you, out of the kindness of love, deign to take 300 for sale during the publication of the Fathers? Of course, do this when you find free time for it. Then give a copy to someone you find decent, for example. O. Rectors of the Academy and Seminary, O. Viceroy, O. Pyotr Spiridonovich, O. Feodor Alexandrovich, without neglecting yourself, whom you do not always favor. I don’t want to distract your attention with other questions and subjects. Time is precious for you now. I will write soon. I wish you salvation in the Lord, my dearest and most faithful friend! I wrote a letter to you a long time ago, but I refrained from sending it to you out of fear that it would interfere with your studies. I asked and am asking you to earnestly accept from Ferapontov the 2nd part of the History for sale during the publication of the Holy Fathers, following the same example and at the same price. I am also forced to do this by the fact that, as I recently received news, Ferapontov is bored by the fact that he has up to 600 copies in his store, which is a squeeze on his other book material. – If you do not find it convenient to leave all 600 copies partly at the academy, partly with Ferapontov, then I ask you to arrange for the extra to be sent to Kharkov to me through the transport office. I am sending you a preliminary request from Fr. The inspector's examination of the Conversations on the Savior's Sufferings. What will come to your heart when reading them and what your final judgment will be about them, I ask you to tell me with all sincerity. Now is the time for strictness in book matters, although, according to new information, people from St. Petersburg have already begun to be more lenient in court. Therefore, if ever, then now advice is especially useful in matters of this kind. Do not refuse out of love to give advice to experience. After long and difficult worries, God finally helped me put myself in the position to open a school for poor girls of the clergy in Kharkov. With this mail I am sending a report to the Holy Synod asking for his blessing to open the school and with the most humble request to accept this school under the patronage of His Holiness; The rules of the Charter are also attached. I am afraid that others will not like the fact that the school is entrusted to the protection of the Holy Synod! But let the will of the All-Good Lord be done. The stone three-story school building was built in the city cemetery, and not at any monastery. This is again a feature. But my conscience says that this is in accordance with the spirit of the institution and is much closer to the spirit of Orthodoxy than when schools for secular girls are forced into nunneries according to Western custom. Remember this undertaking of mine before the relics of the Pleasant of God, St. Sergius, may his blessing on this matter be so strong before the Lord. I embrace you with love in Christ. Unworthy Bishop. Kharkiv Filaret Dear Alexander Vasilievich! God help you in your labors. Suddenly I came across the need to write to you, whereas very recently I wrote two letters. News has been received from St. Petersburg that they want to bother me with questions about Skovoroda’s book, published 20 years ago: the struggle of the Archangel with Satan. I don’t understand why and how they are raising or raising a matter from long-ago times? At the same time, I remember very well that although one or two of Skovoroda’s works were allowed by me to be published with amendments by many, others were arrested and the manuscripts were withheld by the censor. The news that reached me was very brief. It is desirable, and indeed necessary, to know the exact state of the matter. In all likelihood, the Moscow Censorship Committee has received or will receive papers on this case. Be that as it may, do me a favor and hurry to tell me all the information you can about this matter. Of course, it occurs to me that the news from St. Petersburg is not the fruit of talkativeness, which changed some unimportant circumstance from the Description of the diocese. But these are strange times. Hurry up and tell me something. God-loving Alexander Vasilievich! I wish you salvation in the Lord. In my last letter I wrote to you about a rumor regarding Skovoroda’s work. Now we had to get a decree on this matter. They demand from me an explanation why the book was allowed to be published: Michael’s battle with Satan, which disagrees with Holy Scripture and tradition? You understand how convenient it is for me to provide an explanation about a book that was revised in 1836, without having at hand a single sheet of paper about a matter long past. If you answer the Synod that the book was published according to the journal of the Censorship Committee, why is it that only the Committee, having its journals in its archives and the reviews of its members, is able to provide the required explanation: then, perhaps, the Synod will consider such an answer rude. But writing an explanation without any evidence of the case is very neither smart nor safe. What's left to do? I am enclosing a formal letter to the Committee with a request to provide me with a copy of the file on Skovoroda’s writings. I think that the Committee will not find it difficult to inform me of the copies I need, since I am asking for them not out of my own arbitrariness, but as a result of the decree of the Holy Synod. Take care of this matter so that the Committee can honor me with an answer as quickly as possible. Otherwise, the slowness will also be considered my fault. The situation is unpleasant! But - God's will be done! Make sure that as many copies of the files on Skovoroda’s writings are reported as possible. In my situation, it is better to have unnecessary information in mind than not to have any necessary for the case. By the way, I’m already adding another request. Last time, 700 copies of a historical and statistical description of the Kharkov diocese were sent to me, and 500 copies remained in Moscow for sale. The local copies have all sold out. In Moscow, I believe, there are still quite a few of them left. Is it possible for you to make an order to deliver 200 copies or less to me via transport? Here they are required for local interest books. Do you need money to print Spiritual Meadow? But, probably, you received some money from commission agents for copies of the History and Description of the Diocese. Give me information about how much sedatives are possible. If there is a need, I will hasten to send money. Don’t be bored, for God’s sake, that I burden you with my requests. What you do out of love for the Lord will not be lost for you, no matter for whom you show love. Cholera is upon us. Enough dying. Let the love of Christ be among us to the glory of the name of the Trinity. I rejoice at the changes that have taken place for you. Congratulate Fr. on your new titles from me. Rector Evgeniy, Fr. Rectors Nathanael and Leonid 229, all of whom, as you know, I loved and whom I still love. May God grant them to rise for the benefit of St. churches. 1400 copies received. History books. They were paid for their transportation here. A description of the Kharkov diocese was also received. As for the handwritten description of the diocese: they write to me from St. Petersburg that without His Eminence Gregory there is no one to read it and therefore it lies in peace. About the book: the Archangel's battle with Satan, a response was sent that agreed with the Committee's journals. They sent a printed book; but whether the manuscript is intact is unknown. The Rev. came to rest here at the Kuryazhsky Monastery. Innocent 230, formerly Ekaterinoslavsky, and before that Kharkovsky. He is a sick and meek man, truly in need of rest. Everyone's attention is now occupied by the war with the Turks. Therefore, stagnation is noticeable in matters of peaceful settlement. May the name of the Lord Jesus be a helper and a strength to our Sovereign, who has a special need for help. Innocent of Odessa, with his fantasies, raised a revolution in the affairs of schismatics to please famous persons: but it seems that the dreams of human passions will disappear without noticeable traces. I think you also know the plausible aspects of the matter: but this is only the external side, which is as important as the husk. May God forgive them! You wrote that it would be better if all parts of the History were published together. Yes, you mean it. But what to do with circumstances that do not allow our desires to come true? I cannot help but repeat here my deep gratitude to Fr. Bogolyubsky for his labor of love. What a job well done by him! The printed parts here are filled with errors, no matter how hard I try to correct them. The unfortunate Director of the local printing house knows his business, but he is an extremely drunk man, and there is no one here to replace him. I don’t find it necessary to sell spiritual Luga to Ferapontov. If there is not enough money to pay the printing house from the sale of the history and review of the Kharkov diocese: write to me and I will send the money. May the God of love and peace be with us! Ρ. S. From the Reverend Leonid 231 I learned very good news. Congratulations to you, my kind, dear gentleman 232. Be brave and honest in defense of St. faith and church. May God's grace be with you, my dear Alexander Vasilyevich! The Bishop wrote that you are allowed to print descriptions of biblical manuscripts 233. I congratulate you with joy. This is joy for everyone who understands the meaning of reasonable service to the Lord. I look forward to the printed description. Who wrote the article about the Moscow Academy? 234 She is very curious. I was especially interested in the part about the Academy's lectures. Both new and practical. I would like to see more details about the impact of the Academy on civilian education and on the public service. It would be necessary to talk about economic management in detail, even in order to impose silence on the noisy frivolity, which even now at times shouts with importance: church estates did not benefit either the state or the church. I haven't heard from you for a long time. Conversations about the sufferings of the Savior have been sent to you. This was at the beginning of the vacation. But not a word from you about them. What's happening to them? Lately I have been using it to correct the Synodal period of the History of the Russian Church. For two years I did not touch upon the censor’s comments, Fr. John, in order to give time to calm down the feelings agitated at the first reading of the remarks. I thought that now I could calmly see things in their true form. But it turns out that the work is very hard. It is very difficult to listen to and accept the comments of arrogant people who sometimes have no knowledge of the matter at all. I just can’t explain to myself how a young monk, who knows little, very little, about the history of the Russian Church, allows himself to be so arrogant, impudent and stupidly imperious? He, apparently, does not even allow the thought that others can know him better and reason about his affairs more effectively. The state of a monk is incomprehensible to me! Where will this lead him? And such people are not taught with strict suggestions! Lord, have mercy on us sinners! I have a desire to venerate the relics of St. Sergius. This was written to St. Petersburg. I'm waiting for an answer. My only fear is that military circumstances will interfere. In case of my desired meeting with you, I ask you to prepare for me your scientific discoveries both on the Synodal Library and on the Lavra Library. Although the last one was sorted out by me and you; but in many ways remains unknown. Whether or not I manage to visit you, I ask you to also find the file on the compilation of the Patristics on behalf of the Synod. I especially need a copy of the Patristic plan, which was sent to St. Petersburg and was approved by the Synod. Please deliver it to me. If I am allowed to travel, then my journey will begin around January 8th. Local circumstances require this. May God's mercy be with you, my good Alexander Vasilyevich! I hasten to answer the letter dated December 4th. I am sending 280 rubles to the name of Mr. Volkhonsky 235 to pay the printing house for printing Lug. For the efforts of Mr. Volkhonsky, I grant you a reward at your discretion. Believe me, it’s not my fault that the proofreading of parts 2 and 3 of the story was taken for being without money. I had no intention of being ungrateful. But the inappropriate ticklishness remained silent, and by delaying the matter only caused me trouble. God be with them! For Kharkov it would be enough to send 800 copies of the Spiritual Meadow. And the other 400 copies must be left in Moscow for sale. But where and with whom should I leave it? Really, I don't know. Please manage it yourself as best you can so that the books do not disappear without a trace. Will you bother to send me news of who will have how many copies left? Price per copy with postage 1 rub. 50 k.s. Will you take the trouble to find and inform me which of the Moscow booksellers has and how many copies remain of both the History of the Church and the description of the Kharkov diocese? And is it possible to get some money from them for the copies sold? If you receive any money from them, I ask you to pay those who worked on the proofreading and thereby ease my conscience. It seems that the main commission agent was Ferapontov. Before, he was careful. But I don’t receive any news from him regarding the current commissions. This sometimes casts doubts on the soul. I hear that our spiritual journals are ordered to publish articles about the schism. Please, do not allow such stupid articles as those posted in the November Book of Christian Reading 236. Such articles can only confuse our dull bearded men. You ask me: am I studying the history of the schism? I answer in the negative. This matter was entrusted to the Moscow Bishop, although according to rumors they wanted to entrust it to me. Now I have another, long-standing matter on my hands - a Brief History of the Russian Church. This matter has been given to me for a long time. But I already thought that they had forgotten about him, when I recently received a decree demanding an answer about the state of affairs. One of these days I will send an answer that I have given the work to be rewritten. I confess, my friend, that I dislike this work due to its main content: to write a short history for schismatic schools. I understand this specialty of work poorly and even less see its benefits. But they tell you and you must obey. I'm almost sure that this work will be ignored. I would be pleased to work for pleasure, if not for the great benefit of the entire Russian Church and especially for its theological schools. But the will of God is above all! The article “on the unity of the human race” is an excellent article 237. I read it with pleasure. I heard excellent reviews about her from doctors at the local university. May God grant the young writer the strength and zeal to work forward with the same benefit for St. churches! sinful Filaret Ep. X. and A. May God's mercy be with you. Thank you for entrusting the correction of the rest of the story to Mr. Bogolyubsky 238. I am sure that if K.I. Nevostruev 239 could and would not refuse to take on the same business. I am sending the 2nd book of descriptions of the Kharkov Diocese. Until now it was not sent because I was waiting for the revision of subsequent parts. But let it be as it happened. I just ask earnestly both you and Fr. Inspectors: a) corrections that are recognized as due should be made directly on the notebooks themselves, and not included in the review of the essay: otherwise they will probably get attached and a long, long correspondence will begin - they will say: “Correct and then submit to the censor, and then again to the Synod.” b) If anything is harsh, simply exclude it and also not include it in the review. This is again for the above reason, c) In general, one cannot refuse condescending love. In the second book I corrected everything that was indicated in the letter and in the pencil notes on the notebooks. Regarding Skovoroda, at first I thought of limiting myself to excluding everything that stutters, but then I wrote an entire article about him. In its place, between pages 6 and 8, I placed an article: a pulpit for preaching the word of God with three words. In other places, where the very thoughts aroused bewilderment, for example. news of miraculous healings, etc., completely excluded, and corrected other things. However, regarding the miracles of the Akhtyrka Icon of the Mother of God, it must be said that their description is in the Synod itself and the Synod recognized these miracles as a result of three investigations carried out to certify their reality. The Synod also knows about the icon not only from previous diocesan reports, but also from my recent report, which provided information about its appearance and stay with Peter on the Poltava campaign. I turn again to the notebooks in your possession. Not without fear for them, precisely because if my written request is not fulfilled, they will cause trouble for me. I have suffered through various differences throughout history. Therefore, I repeat, fulfill my earnest request, so that I do not have to endure bitterness. I must also say that I recently came across new documents and information, according to which it would be necessary to correct something in the notebooks. But maybe oh. The inspector will allow me to make these amendments upon the return of the notebooks from the censorship. They are ordinary in historical writing and not of such a kind that their content could arouse any bewilderment. Now let all the notebooks be sent to the Synod! For my part, I will write to His Eminence Innocent by next mail. I repeat what I wrote before: it is necessary to send the notebooks as soon as possible so that they can be considered by the Synod before Easter. - If they do not manage to get to the Synod before Easter, then they will lie there in peace for a long, long time; Innocent leaves from there on May 1 and His Eminence Gregory too. Then who will read them? If they read, then the people are ill-informed and they will pronounce the solution that comes to hand. I know this from experience. Here I am in my warm corner! On Saturday we arrived at our St. Nicholas Monastery, where we prayed on Sunday; by the evening of the same day, March 7, we were in Kharkov. Thank the Lord for everything! The road was very difficult, it beat all our bones. It was hard to go to Moscow, and it was twice as hard to return to Kharkov. From Tula itself to Kharkov there is bump after bump. I hasten to fulfill your request - I am sending parts 1 and 4 of the History - for you, for Fr. Rectors (Academy and Bethany Seminary), for Fr. Inspector, Pyotr Spiridonovich and Fed. Alexandrovich. Now I will serve the presanctified liturgy to ordain a deacon. Lots of henchmen. I still dream about the Lavra, the Academy, and Moscow. Places dear to my soul. May the Lord of peace and love be with us, my kindest Friend! I just received your letter. And now I answer. Two copies of the History are being sent (1 and 4 hours) for the good Pyotr Simonovich and for Fr. Platonova 240. Please give them copies of parts 2 and 3 from your stock. I completely forgot that your censorship includes three centuries of Patrology. It’s good that your memory helped me, and your love brought the matter to full attention. What to do now? Let it be according to your thoughts! Send me notebooks for revision, but so that any comments, if any are considered necessary by the censor, are communicated to me privately. I will hasten to correct or add new information. It is a pity that in the catalog of the academic library I did not find new works about the works of St. Ignatius the God-Bearer, recently discovered in either Coptic or Syriac translation. If you have anything about this, send it to me for a while. I will pray to the Lord that He will make it possible for you to fulfill your desire to visit Kharkov. And wait for yourself to be forced to do so. Not more than two days ago, I sent you a letter, my dear friend. And now I have received your letter. It is a pity that my letter did not find you at the Lavra. All that remains is to repeat what was said and respond to a new letter. My request related, firstly, to 2 hours of History. According to your letter, you kept 150 copies with you. Will the remaining 450 copies not be burdened? Ferapontova? If this number is too large for him, then you can either give the known number to someone else for commission or send it by transport to Kharkov. About the price you did what you had to do. The second subject relates to Conversations about the sufferings of the Savior. Let’s put this aside for now: you’ll see the deed and do it out of love. There's no hurry. Spiritual Meadow can be printed in the same font, in the same format and on the same paper as the first edition was printed. Number of copies: 1200. Who to print from? Let G. Bogolyubsky dispose of it at his own discretion, with greater convenience for proofreading matters. However, I would not like the printing to take place in the Synodal Printing House and the University Printing House. The fonts here and there are bad. The latter benefit is that printing costs less, and this is not an unimportant circumstance for those without money. However, I repeat again: do as you please. If you need money, write, I will send it immediately. I have no information about notebooks either. Ave. Innokenty was in Kharkov, but, unfortunately, while I was in Akhtyrka. However, people are people everywhere. I don't really regret not seeing each other. The more I get to know the Pastors, the more I regret that I can no longer see and listen to the great Shepherd of the Church whom you see and listen to. A professor who recently arrived from St. Petersburg told me many strange things about censorship matters; There’s even a lot of funny stuff. However, he also added that rigorism had recently softened even at the behest of the Supreme One, who ordered one censor to say: tell him that he is a fool. If you knew what the St. Petersburg censorship and even one of the students did to me: You would be outraged with indignation and grief. But the Lord is with them! All that remains is to repeat: God’s will be done! The Right Reverend Innocent was given permission to go to Jerusalem to worship, but then, how will the affairs of the East be arranged? This is an old thought of his. Have pity on me that at the Kharkov seminary now both the rector and the inspector are not very literate people. I wrote and wrote, but nothing was good. I embrace you with my friendly soul. Beloved Alexander Vasilievich! I am guilty before your love: I have not written to you for so long. Forgive me for the Lord's sake. We must confess our sin. At times the thought saddened me that when I came to Moscow, among other things, in order to see the friend of my heart, my friend refused to go with me to the Lavra. But this is a matter of selfish love, offended by the fact that they did not do something pleasant for her. Forgive me. Don't forget those living in the steppe wilderness. It has been a long time since I received news from you about you or about your activities. It is clear from the newspapers that the Academy presented the Tsar with an essay on the royal wedding in manuscript. Will it be printed? 241 I would like to see something useful especially about the meaning of royal anointing. Something kind about. The inspector does not give news about the Kharkov diocese for a long time. I would like to see the manuscript available in the library of the Moscow Academy: “Description of the Russian Saints,” No. 209. Create love - send me this manuscript, and if you find it, then another with similar content. I need manuscripts like this. I am not averse to purchasing manuscripts of such content. Unfortunately, nothing like this can be seen in the local steppe. There are no manuscripts in the library of Kharkov University, although the library is quite rich in foreign works. May God's mercy be with you, my good friend Alexander Vasilyevich! You amazed me with your news about biographies. I am still amazed at why they got the idea that I accused Muravyov of heresy. For my work, it was necessary to say in passing about new lives, and it was precisely necessary to mention that recent lives do not make it superfluous to want to present other new lives. And I said this. Unfortunately, they were offended by the fact that the other said, instead of praise, slight disapproval of lives, which, to be honest, there is nothing to praise for. – You are writing an apology for your intentions! But intentions are another matter, execution of them is another matter. You better admit that the matter was not without people-pleasing. – Otherwise, you can expect that you will approve of the “adventures of Ilya Muromets” in the form of the life of St. Elijah Muromets. Apparently everyone has their share. My share is bitterness and bitterness and bitterness. Blessed be the name of the Lord, Savior of sinners, of whom I am the most unworthy. I sent a review to the Academy about the “history of the Academy 242 G. Smirnov”. May God grant that my wish for a reward for the writer (a full prize) will be fulfilled. As I received the news, several copies of Conversations on the Savior’s Passion have been sent to you. Take the trouble to give yourself a copy, oh. To the Viceroy, Fr. Rector Evgeniy, Fr. To Inspector Sergius, Fr. To the rector of Bethany, Fr. Rector Leonid and Kapiton Ivanovich. Is it possible to advertise the others for sale in your magazine? For the calendar - deep gratitude. Let me know who is the author of the book: about the ultimate goals of the world? 243 A good book: even the merchant class begins to read it. May the Mother of God be your protection. In my last letter I asked you about the sale of Conversations. But he didn't say anything about the price. True, at that time I did not yet know about the costs. Be that as it may, the omission has been made. The pass is being corrected: the price for both parts is 2 rubles. with delivery. Our good brother, the Right Reverend Eusebius, had the lot to live in the polar region 244. Apparently the Lord who loves Him wants to gather more warmth in the depths of His soul with outward coldness. God help him! And I also remembered about the pass - give a copy of the Conversations to Pyotr Spiridonovich and Pyotr Simonovich. They announce: I am going, a sinner, to serve the Liturgy. ABOUT! when would I not be deprived of some of those who serve Him! God-loving and dear Alexander Vasilyevich to me! I sincerely thank you for continuing to love me, a sinner. I accept the dissatisfaction of the Lord of Conversations with the recognition of my shortcomings. I do not rebel against discontent. “I pray to the Lord to open my sight to the sins of my soul that are more serious and important than a mistake in a word.” Apparently, the unfortunate story of Muravyov’s life 245 will not end soon. God grant that I alone, a sinner, am more mistaken about this man than many, and especially the great people in the church. How strange this story began! The beginnings are small and random. My sinful soul has long been irritated against this man by information from different times about what kind of wild face he plays in front of the young people of St. Petersburg; For a long time and at different times, discontent flared up and grew against him and for his antics against various spiritual matters and persons; The soul has long been aching for the Lord, whom he holds in a strange charm relative to his face and to whom he has done and is doing much more harm than the most evil enemy. His Eminence Innokenty of Odessa added heat to the fire that was hidden under the ashes. Having aroused in me the desire to take up the Lives (which was on a trip to Moscow), on the way back from Moscow he angered me against Muravyov, conveying such thoughts that Muravyov was stirring up everyone against me... Here is a confession about the Lives for you! To this it must be added that I, a sinner, wrote the most cruel letter to the Moscow Vladyka against Muravyov, with the desire to show the injustice of his love for Muravyov. The last letter, I think, will be remembered for a long time. And for your business, nasty Filaret! Why should you look at other people's sins? Look at yours. Having spoken about your dissatisfaction with the Conversations, you say that you are conveying this so that I can be convinced of how one should have leniency towards censorship. My friend! I had nothing in my heart against the Moscow censorship for my writings. But – as I wrote – I condemned her for her strange indulgences towards Muravyov’s game. Vladyka took my words as strange: Muravyov torments the patience of others with his lives. You know me, what human absurdities cost my soul, once my soul becomes occupied with them. – I’m calm as long as I close my eyes from them. What should I do with myself? I could write a lot more about lives. But for me it is better to remain silent. Thank you for your loving feedback on Review 246. About the author of the message of Patriarch Anthony, you tell something that I did not know and could not know, as I am little familiar with the Slavic manuscripts of the Synodal Library. The idea in the Review is the same as what was already expressed in the History of the Russian Church. Regarding Rosenkampf, I had you in mind when I was still writing lines about him, that is, then I still seemed to look at you as you scolded me. This forced me to soften my review of him a lot: but I could not and cannot completely abandon him. You say that you too would have to be a Lutheran and a German in order to speak correctly about the Germans. The thought is not entirely correct, because my words are not entirely correctly understood. Rosenkampf is absurd because he undertook to write in Russian about the Slavic Helmsman, when he knew neither Russian nor the Slavic language. He is also absurd because, being a Lutheran, he imagined himself to be a teacher of Orthodoxy. In the latter respect, one of two things is inevitable - either he is not a Lutheran or not an Orthodox Christian. That’s at least how I would understand you, too, if you had undertaken to be a teacher of Lutheranism. The soulless German Gellert is an absurd creature: I think so in all conscience. This is neither a warm nor a cold man - the object of God’s indignation. Whether Lutheranism formed such a Gellert or whether Gellert gave birth to a Lutheranism worthy of itself, I cannot decide. Just God forbid both me and you from the position of a soulless gellert. As for my guesses about unnamed works: others wanted me to make even more guesses about similar works, and to associate other works with famous names. I did not take it upon myself, not being able to find any data in Kharkov for new guesses. Be that as it may, a guess remains a guess and I will be glad if others find data that will force them to replace guesses with apodictic thoughts. Regarding Fr. Vasily 247 I cannot agree with you at all. He cannot be put on the same level as simple-minded biographers who made mistakes out of simplicity. This is a proud man, who took on the role of a church teacher and arrogantly ranted about people and deeds, although at the same time he was an ignorant and stupid person. I wrote to Vladyka that Muravyov is almost the same as Fr. Vasily. People of this category have always caused terrible harm to the holy church. I think so out of conscience, and not out of passion. The Lord will judge us all. The peace of the Lord Jesus, Savior of sinners, be with us. Sinful Filaret, who loves you May the God of grace and mercy be with you, beloved worker of God! There hasn't been a word from you for a long time. After I wrote to you, quite a lot of different things happened to me. I was sick twice, and the first time I was so sick that I was close to the grave. Now that I haven’t fully recovered, I’m about to leave the room for the first time. Just see what they call there. The bad thing is that I’m poorly preparing for that life. Write to me something about yourself and what is around you. It seems like there must be a change for you. Yes, here's the item for you! Have you seen the life of Cyril of Chelm? Or do you know anything about him, other than what is said in Hierarchy 4, 345, 346. This is a remarkable person, a preacher of the faith in the Kargopol side. Write what you can find about him. I expected a friendly response from you and my confession in response to my letter. My head still hurts. I can't write anymore. When we meet, please give my monastic bow to Fr. To the Viceroy. God bless him! Ask for his prayers for me. P.S. I forgot to say what I should ask for. If you do not encounter any obstacles from any side, do not refuse to make the previous order for the sale of the following in the Works of the Fathers: a) a new edition of the History of the Russian Church; b) descriptions of the Kharkov diocese. Petersburg, June 10, 1858 For your love, which consoled my cowardice during a personal meeting, I offer my sincere gratitude. There was a lot left for me to talk to you about and accept the thoughts of your love for the benefit of my sick soul. But for me, time was short, and your time was shortened by duties related to your position. O. I ask the rector to convey my sincere assurance that I regret that I could not be with him at the invitation of his love; The thought lay on my soul that my idleness would not interfere with those busy with the affairs of the holy calling. Even the Metropolitan leaves from here and goes to Novgorod. Yesterday he told me that he wanted to use the time of Novgorod peace to revise and add to his work on the Church. He is also concerned about revising the rules about theological schools, which is what those who write about the same things are forcing them to do, even not by calling and with ignorance. On behalf of the Vladyka, he told him about the Innocent Plan: he responded that, although he did not have a copy, it would not be given the chance to proceed, for various reasons. According to him, some assumptions about changes in the Seminaries were drawn up in the Synod; He just doesn’t know where they are hiding. 248 It also happened to me to take an Academy exam. Discussions were read: one remarkable one on the subject, about the Christian language, distorted by the renewers of the sciences. I liked that the mentor spoke fluently to the students in German, or rather, the students spoke fluently to him in German. The mentor is the son of a priest, born and raised in Germany. But progress in Greek is weak, although the Greek teaches. About the latter they told me that he should be feared as a future patriarch. This is the one who accompanied the Right Reverend Kirill 249 to Constantinople and who was with me in Kharkov. The review about him is also correct in my opinion: not yet knowing about his hopes, my soul was somehow afraid of him, as if he were something wild and prickly. Here I learned something about myself that I didn’t know at all before, and that makes me turn to prayer and contrition. But why not miss without benefit the lessons taught by heavenly goodness, calling for salvation! The lessons are harsh: but without a doubt, my sinful soul, frustrated by passions, needs them. Now I have enough freedom to take care of my private affairs. I think I’ll re-watch Conversations on the Savior’s Sufferings. I regret that I did not have time to learn from the Bishop of Moscow about the shortcomings of the Conversations. He mentioned once in a letter that he had something against them, but he didn’t say what it was. You have occasions to talk to him. Will you find any opportunity to find out what the errors of the Conversations are based on his far-sighted vision? Let me know, please, your love, and your own comments. I think I should convey to the local censorship the Doctrine of the Fathers, to which the judgments and rumors of former times have so cooled me. Whether a review of the lives has been sent to the Synod, I have not yet had time to find out. For the conscience, not only for the mind, this is a difficulty. The Teaching about the Fathers was not only written according to a plan approved by a member of the Synod, but everything written was revised by him: and, however, he was booed. Add that this work almost caused me to lose my sight. Now they demanded a plan for the Lives of the Saints, after all the lives had already been written and required only my verification. Another student exam. How will it end? The same as the exam on that case? My friend! it is a sacred thing to be a disciple; but it is said: fathers, do not irritate your children, especially when it turns out that one father likes this, another another, and a third another, sometimes even so much that they do not give an account to themselves. Forgive, for the Lord’s sake, for impatience and pray for those who are oppressed by many sorrows. For your benefit, I would like to add that all my lives have already been rewritten in white and in many ways not in the form in which they were presented according to the models. R.S. I am sending you a printed copy of the criticism of the famous story. It seems you have heard of her. You can give it to others to read too. But after reading, be sure to return it. This is a rarity that I can’t get anywhere else. I haven’t heard from you for a long time, I miss you. Write about yourself and about the Academy what you find necessary. How are your New Testament translation studies going? The local Academy has already delivered 10 chapters to the Metropolitan. We look forward to receiving your works soon. The expectation is general. It is necessary to satisfy him in order to at least somehow calm down the complaints that have begun to be heard against the spiritual... My God! intercede for Your inheritance. We are sinners, guilty: but we wanted to do it in Your garden. Do not allow arrogant ignorance and wickedness to swear at Your property. It is terrible to hear desecrations of a shrine. There is no mercy for anything. Not understanding either themselves or the affairs they are talking about, they scream like drunken, ignorant men. And these are people who consider themselves educated. Apparently we live poorly. Here they asked me: why did the Moscow Academy bypass the works of St. Gregory of Nyssa? 250 I answered as best I could according to guesses favorable to the taste of the Academy. Let me know how it went for you. Thanks be to the Lord for everything that has happened so far with my rottenness. The Bishop, at my request, sent me several of his comments on the Conversations, and I took advantage of them. In my letter I had to write that I lent physiological information about the human body and its painful state to the famous professor and operator Naronovich, who, using a specimen of a man made of papier-mâché, explained to me in detail the structure of the body and gave answers to my questions taken from the history of the Savior’s suffering. About the Lives 251 Vladyka wrote me something sternly, which, however, I still don’t understand. Some persistent reluctance is visible, but what it is based on is not visible. God's will be done! It's bitter, but you have to be patient. A. Muravyov told me that Alexander Vasilievich wanted to write to me about his works as quasi scientists. But I didn't receive anything. And before that you have to humble yourself in order to sign the decree on the issuance of 500 rubles. for the publication of the Greek translation of the Lives! And my good Alexander Vasilyevich stands for Muravyov’s piety. God! forgive me, a sinner. Let me see my sins. - In order to say everything that happened, I must also admit that, in a rush, I said about the demand for money: “this is unconscionable.” They will probably not fail to bring this to Muravyov’s attention. And then I’ll get my money’s worth! Oh! Why haven’t they already poured it on my gray beard? Anything coming next? I embrace you with unchanging love. Yes, I hear a rumor that the Count is inviting Alexander Vasilyevich to serve in the Synod Chancellery, and Alexander Vasilyevich refused. Tell me, how was it? Of course, you have no doubt that everything related to Alexander Vasilyevich is near and dear to Filaret. God-loving Alexander Vasilievich! I am writing to you again about speeding up the sending of the translation of the Gospel to the Synod. This acceleration is necessary for special circumstances. These are strange times! No matter what the spiritual do, they are blamed for everything, and the bad is pointed out in everything. Now a letter was read in the Holy Synod, where they write that Moscow is very indignant that the Vicar of Moscow 252 was appointed without the knowledge and will of the Metropolitan of Moscow, and that the new translation of St. The Scriptures were not appointed entirely according to his wishes. The first accusation is completely unfair. Another month ago, the local Metropolitan told me that the Moscow Hierarch wanted the Right Reverend Eugene 253 to be assigned to Simbirsk, and in his place the rector Porfiry was appointed. The same thing was repeated in the Holy Synod, when the matter was going on about the appointment of a bishop in Simbirsk and the appointment of a Vicar of Moscow. What does the noise of Moscow mean? The explanation for him is the strong desire of the nobles for the noble rector of Moscow 254 to become a bishop as soon as possible. This desire was expressed to me two months ago and expressed with indignation at the alleged injustice of the Synod in relation to the nobleman-archimandrite. It is a pity, however, that nobles of this kind are not told the direct truth about the nobleman Archimandrite in Moscow. That's what I think, but is it fair? Don't know. Times are tricky and difficult! As for the second point, before the translation of N. Testament: the determination about this took place before my arrival in St. Petersburg. I know only from rumors how it happened. I confess sincerely that doing a new Russian translation seems wild to me. I expressed this conviction to the Metropolitan here and, having received no yes or no, I remained in the conviction that others held the same simple thought. Now the thoughts of those who acted in drawing up the definition of transfer have only partially been expressed. I can tell you with joy that we have partially seen our mistake in assigning the same thing to two academies. Here is your second letter. It talks about the same thing that I talked about with you - about translation. It does not make my request to speed up the translation unnecessary. Behind this I encounter the same thought of the great Saint, which I partly expressed, i.e., that there is no need to make a new translation, but it is necessary to correct it. As for the Greek text, I have more than once expressed to the Metropolitan the idea that most of all it is necessary to adhere to Matteev’s edition, since this edition contains the text of the Athonite manuscripts, and the ancient Slavic text is related to the Athonite manuscripts. Do you share this belief of mine? Write to me - I ask you with the most earnest request - write in detail and sincerely: this concerns the greatest subject. There is still something left to say about translation. But that's enough for now. My strongest displeasure against Andrei Nikolaevich (Muravyov) is that he does a lot of harm to my beloved Moscow Saint, and besides, he is often not the same in his attitude towards him as he appears to him. But God's will be done! I will try to follow the advice of your friendship. Yes, Orthodoxy on the lips is a very dangerous thing. I don’t say anything more about him, because on the one hand I suffered enough sorrows from him, on the other, because it seems to him, the hypocritical Pharisee, that time has already passed. It would be very necessary to publish an article against indifference in faith. I asked the local metropolitan about this: but I do not expect the request to be fulfilled. For God's sake, publish articles directly or indirectly directed against the pernicious spirit of the times. I have been threatened more than once that they are ready to carry out Luther’s reformation. I answered this: “Our people, thank the Lord, are quite pious and will not listen to you.” – Is my answer fair? Do not think that the threat was expressed to me by people without force or meaning. No, those who spoke with meaning, and they expressed their threat not personally from themselves, but from some large society. Report it about. the governor and ask for his prayers. I repeat to you again my request to publish articles against the evil spirit of the times. Tell about it about. Rector and Fr. Pyotr Spiridonovich. If I’m not mistaken, the evil society is thinking of uniting with the schism and acting as one with it. Unfortunately, many of the white clergy join the ranks of the enemies of St. Churches. Sorry. Save yourself in the Lord. God-loving Alexander Vasilievich! I congratulate you on the grace of the priesthood, long desired by you. Grow in the Lord. Be strengthened by works pleasing to God. In the name of Fr. The rector has sent something for you. Please send me parts 3–6 of Ephraim the Syrian, the ladder of John Climacus and the works of the great Macarius. I had everything, and everything was lost. What the books are worth, pay either from mine, if any, or from yours, but in either case, notify me. You are now, no doubt, in the throes of completing the course. May God grant you success. The announcements show that the third section of the Description of Synodal Manuscripts has also been published. Do me a favor and hurry up and send me this section. Out of curiosity, I also want to see this department as soon as possible. In the Chernigov steppe, it is difficult for the deaf to get books from Moscow or St. Petersburg. It’s been three months since the money was sent to Smirdin with a register of the necessary books: but still not a word in response. Sorry. I ask your love in the name of the Lord Jesus to remember me, a sinner, when offering a bloodless sacrifice. Sinner Filaret who loves you I am transmitting to you copies of Dogmatics familiar to the Academy: one for you, another for the Academic Library, the third for Fr. Viceroy and fourth for Fr. Inspector Mikhail. Please accept with the love with which I send you. Filaret Archbishop of Chernigov R.S. Please wait for the publication of the theological lexicon to begin soon. For my part, I repeat the promise of assistance in a matter that is fully approved by my conscience, especially since it would serve to the honor of our Academy. Thank you for receiving love 255. I regret that I didn’t have enough time to talk to you with the same brotherly simplicity. “God grant that we all prepare for the journey properly.” Most Reverend Father Rector Alexander Vasilievich! In the hope of your love, I turn to you with a request. It is clear from the academic journal that you, or the academic Library, have Nέoν Μαρτυρολόγιον. Of course, there is a recent Russian translation of this description of the Saints. According to the Orthodox Review, it is clear that the Jesuit Martinov recently published “The Saints of the Orthodox Church.” In my Chernigov wilderness it is difficult, very difficult, to get all such works for money. Therefore, I most earnestly ask you to send me the aforementioned books that I need for a while. For accuracy and speed, send them to me by official mail. And for the same reasons I will try to return them soon in the same way. Remember me before the throne of God, as I remember you. Bow to beloved Abba Fr. To the Viceroy. I am glad to see your letter, as a letter from a God-loving soul, and I am glad that I can speak from the heart. God is my witness, I haven’t changed one bit in my soul towards you from your words that you conveyed to me. By God’s mercy towards me, a sinner, I feel what comes to me from your soul and for my soul. On the contrary, I’m glad to now say what I’ve been thinking about recently. I was bored that everything around me was so far away from me. Before, I heard more both from you and from others. Now I seem to be alone. True, even before I did not like to talk with many people, I did not like to listen and hear rumors about this and that. But before, even without my effort, much came to me. Previously, the conversations of others who met me were free. And now, even where I have to notice something myself, they hide what they noticed from me. Nowadays, what in itself is not at all important and what would be easy to say is not spoken about, but deliberately concealed; If you happen to hear something, then it’s half words, half thoughts, from which you can hardly draw a conclusion. The situation is sad! However, my friend, do not apply everything to yourself, although it seemed to me that you, too, are not free, not with an open soul, in all cases, in your relationship with me. I don't know what to attribute all this to. Is it because I’ve become too thin and proud, or because of something else? In any case, there is no desire to rejoice at this situation. Are you suggesting that I choose someone instead of you who would tell me everything? No, if you refuse me, who knows me so much, who will want to be near me instead of you? First of all, I must say that I have no soul for anyone else. What to do with your soul? Do you need to break yourself? But even then it’s unlikely that anything will benefit me and my business! If others are not disposed as I would like for my soul, what is the point of being close to them? No, my friend! for the Lord do not forsake me. Talk about what is necessary and useful. With God's help, I will respond to the words of the soul with the words of the soul, and not just the tongue. The Lord will not leave you for your good desires; and if my thinness sometimes hurts you, He will console you there, and you forgive me. I will try not to be my badness to you in your heaviness and sorrow. The Lord is not without mercy towards the sinner. He gives strength not to get carried away by the movements of offended pride, offended pride and all that kind of rubbish. From the bottom of my heart and for the Lord, I ask you, do not abandon the worthless Filaret. I will also sincerely tell you that I have no desire and do not allow myself to accept rumors from the outside. Every business has its place. Every feeling has a rule. Each acquaintance has its own circle. Why should I interfere with things that do not fit one another? I repeat that I not only don’t like, but I hate people and those who, by their appearance, seek to win something for themselves through base actions (such as gossip), and those who bring similar people closer to themselves. I will not hide the fact that by the latter I mean one known to you and to me. It seems that before the court of God I can say without reproach that I did not accept headphones. In my opinion they are low anyway. Will anyone's conscience really allow such people to be considered well-wishers? I don't believe it. A Chinese proverb says cleverly: “Whether a lowly person speaks truth or falsehood, do not listen to him.” I hug you, my friend, and wish you God's blessings. To whom I am close, I cannot be close even with good intentions. Accustomed to living simply, according to the movements of the soul, I cannot put on the guise of closeness by type, let them be kind. I can do good alone with God’s help; the mercy of God, if there is someone close to the soul who would live with the soul according to the soul: but with him my soul lives, and there is no place for intent, cunning. When I spoke and continue to speak with you about something, my soul speaks with simplicity of feelings. I cannot be like this with others and I am not close to others, either in words or in anything. Why cheat in the sacred life of Christian childhood? Christ will bless your labors. I'm kind of tired and want to rest. No time for notebooks. Yesterday, my dear, you wrote about your feelings. Before then and now I have the idea that you need to control yourself. Why should we offend our soul? Oh how sin offends us! Oh, what a terrible evil sin. My God, my God! when will we get rid of ourselves? We ourselves are sin, our pride is ours. Where to go from him? My friend! asking you to hold your soul in your hands, not to give free rein to your pride, your opinions, with the same annoying love I ask you never to hide the truth. The truth is dear, not giving it its due is low and dangerous. Why spare our stupid arrogance and not take care of the truth? No, for God’s sake speak and defend the truth, in any case; just as, in any case, do not forget how cunning and strong our pride is. Sorry. May Christ be with us and among us. May the Lord of peace be with us now and always! My friend! you wanted to know the truth and you allowed anxiety to reach your soul. In this case, you need to pay a lot of attention to your soul, so as not to allow it to become alarmed, not to let it encroach on any injustice. One should speak in favor of the wrong side, but in soul remain on the right side; Beware of being offended by anything in those with whom you are dealing this time. It is difficult to maintain indifference and truth in a fight: but one must observe; Only then can we leave the place of battle and argument with a clear conscience, when we have not inwardly deviated from the truth in any way. Words are not important. Only in this case should they attract attention to themselves when, without disturbing me, they outrage their neighbor. What about the soul? the soul must be protected. As for me, don’t worry about me; I left you and was with you the same as I came to you; There is also the mercy of the Lord towards the sinner. Sorry, my friend. May the Lord give you peace. Let Shikhov find what he was looking for This letter was written from Moscow, when Filaret was the rector of the Moscow Theological Academy and was sent as an auditor to the Vladimir Seminary. Treasurer of the Moscow Epiphany Monastery, of which Philaret was Archimandrite. The books, of course, were ordered for the Academy from Riga by Getschel. Academic, Hieromonk Gerontius. To the rector's apartment at the Academy. By carriage we mean an academic, old style, auditor's carriage. In it, Filaret traveled from the Academy to Moscow and then to Vladimir. The letter was written from Moscow, from the Epiphany Monastery, where Filaret came on vacation. The road to Moscow was bad, especially at the beginning, no doubt due to the mud after the rain, which made the path difficult, especially on the clayey mountains behind Posad. There was no highway then. Ammon, a famous Protestant theologian and neologist of the first half of this century († in 1850 in Dresden). Philaret speaks of his composition under the title: Fortbildung des Christenthums zur Weltreligion 1840. Biblische Theologie ven Cölln, professor of Theology at the University of Breslau († 1833); published in Leipzig in 1836. The discussion refers to the master's thesis of Semyon Pospelov, a student at the Academy who graduated in 1840, “on Confirmation,” which was then being published. Essays for the master's degree were sent for consideration to the Synod. The note on the ancient position of the Lavra marks the beginning of the work of A.V., published in 1842. Gorsky under the title: historical description of the Holy Trinity Sergius Lavra. We are talking about copies of decrees and regulations of the spiritual educational administration relating to seminaries in general. These decrees and instructions were required for the theological seminary scheduled to open in September 1840 in Simbirsk. It also required catalogs of books needed for the seminary. In addition to Pospelov’s discussion on confirmation, in the same year 1840, a discussion by a student of the same course, Alexei Zerchaninov, “on the importance of Christian travel to holy places” was also published. We are talking about the vacant position of superintendent of the Velsk Theological School (Vologda Diocese), to which Hieromonk Jonah Obolensky, who graduated from the course as a candidate in 1840, was appointed; however, he did not serve there for long and was dismissed from his post. Andrei Ivanovich Smelovsky, who was a professor at the Moscow Academy and in 1839 entered the service of the Holy Synod. Philaret was ordered by the decree of the Holy Synod of June 18, 1841 to review the Penza and Tambov seminaries. In July, upon review of the Penza Seminary, he arrived at his native Tambov Seminary, in which the rector was then Archimandrite Adrian Tyazhelov, who graduated from the course at the Moscow Academy as a senior candidate in 1828, and the inspector was Hieromonk Macarius Malinovsky, Master of the Moscow Academy in 1840. About rector Adrian, one of his contemporaries, who knew him well, writes that “a simple in soul, meek, gentle, he was simple in mind. There was not even a shadow of managerial abilities for such a vast educational institution (there were up to 700 students)” (Tambov. Eparch. Vedom. 1880 No. 18 p. 506). Adrian in the same year was transferred to the position of rector at the Chernigov Seminary. Kaluga students Dmitry Voskresensky and Pavel Kazansky (now Archimandrite of the Moscow Danilov Monastery Amphilochius). In 1840, they failed the entrance exams to enter the Academy and asked the Metropolitan to allow them to listen to Academic lectures. Lavra, due to their poverty, gave them room and board. A year later, they submitted a petition to the Metropolitan, in which they wrote that “for a year, with all possible diligence, they studied the same subjects that were taught to the students of the lower department of the Academy, and wrote essays on suggestions given by mentors to the students of this department.” They asked “to order that they be put to the test and, if they prove worthy, to be included in the number of government-paid students. At this petition, the Metropolitan gave a resolution: “The academic conference, unlike others, should pay attention to the petitioners’ special zeal for the teaching, which they, overcoming difficulties, patiently and constantly followed, and having taken information about them from mentors and testing them, depending on what turns out to be, make a proper determination.” On the oral test, Voskresensky and Kazansky answered quite well; out of four semester essays, some of them were considered quite good, others were decent, and they, as “giving good hope for the continuation of Academic education,” were accepted as state-funded students (Proceedings of the Academic Conference of 1841, No. 9). From Tambov, Philaret visited Voronezh to venerate the relics of St. Mitrofan. Soon after Rector Philaret returned to the Academy after the 1841 vacation, the Academy received a decree from the Holy Synod (dated September 3), which ordered Philaret to go to Simbirsk to conduct research on the case of unrest in the Simbirsk Seminary. He left Moscow on September 18. Hieromonk Evstafiy Romanovsky, candidate of the Moscow Academy in 1834. Subsequently he was Archimandrite of the Moscow Simonov Monastery. Recently he has been retired there. This manuscript is after Described by A.V. Gorsky (description of the manuscript. Synod. Library department 2 No. 133). These are teachings for Sundays, compiled by Constantine the Presbyter of Bulgaria from the Conversations of Chrysostom, the works of Cyril of Alexandria and Isidore Pelusiot. Parchment manuscript from the 13th century. It contains an image of Boris Michael, Prince of Bulgaria, under whom Bulgaria adopted the Christian faith. Cell attendant of Rector Filaret. O.A. Golubinsky audited the Bethany Seminary in 1840. The rector of the Simbirsk Seminary was Archimandrite Gabriel Voskresensky, a second-year master of the Moscow Academy, a famous author of the history of philosophy. The inspector was Blagovidov, secretary of the Khalkolivan Board, master of the Moscow Academy in 1840. The decree of the Holy Synod lists the unrest in the Simbirsk Seminary both educationally and economically. According to the first, it is planned that two who had previously dropped out of the Seminary were included in the number of actual students of the secondary department; one student is allowed to study in the middle department, despite the fact that he was not awarded by the Kazan Seminary Board for transfer from the lower to the next department. Two students, expelled from the secondary department of the Kazan Seminary, were allowed by the rector to listen to lessons at the Simbirsk Seminary, included in the lists and admitted to the annual exam. The list of mentors of the Seminary includes candidates Lyubimov and Paninsky, who were not assigned to the service by anyone. On the economic side: the amounts were issued by the rector without the permission of the Board and entered into the book with his hand. Amounts for materials were issued before the materials were delivered to the Seminary; the expense book was not bound and not approved by the seal of the Board. They did not bake bread for the students at the Seminary, but bought baked bread. Their food was scanty; no kvass was given out. The contract for the installation of shoes and washing of linen was not made, etc. As a result of such malfunctions, the Holy Synod, even before Philaret’s research, decided: to dismiss the rector Archimandrite Gabriel from his post and at the same time from the ecclesiastical school department altogether, leaving him in charge of the Kazan Zilantov Monastery, of which he had hitherto been rector; In his place, appoint the inspector of the Chernigov Seminary, Archimandrite Ioannikis. Inspector Blagovidov should also be dismissed from his post and transferred to a mentoring vacancy in another Seminary (Del. Moscow Acad. Pravd. 1841. No. 6). An engineering officer sent to inspect the seminary buildings. Hegumen John Preobrazhensky, candidate of the Moscow Academy in 1834. Feodor Aleksandrovich Golubinsky and Pyotr Spiridonovich Delitsyn are professors at the Moscow Academy. There is a legend that Philaret’s mother, Nastasya Vasilyevna, died of grief because her son did not come to her during his stay at the Tambov Seminary for inspection (Chernigov. Eparch. News 1870 No. 21). Arseny Archimandrite, treasurer of the Trinity Lavra. About the magazine: Works of the Holy Fathers, which was authorized by the Holy Synod to publish the Moscow Academy, and whose publication began in 1643. Articles for the magazine: Creations of the Holy Fathers. The words and speeches of Jacob Bishop of Saratov were sent to the censorship committee. They left in 1847. Togu wabog. These are Hebrew words from the 2nd verse of the 1st chapter of the book of Genesis and are used about the original state of the earth: the earth was invisible and unsettled (according to the LXX translation). Aquila, Symmachus and Theodotion translated them differently: Metropolitan Philaret (Notes on the Book of Genesis) gives them the meaning: amazing emptiness. In Filaret’s letter, these words mean something difficult to understand. Ooh. Plato, Agathangel and Eugene are hieromonks and bachelors of the Academy. The first - later Archbishop of Kostroma, the second - Volyn, the third Bishop of Simbirsk; Vasily Sergeevich Sokolov, Bachelor of Greek and Secretary of the Board, Alexander Sergeevich Ternovsky - Bachelor of Mathematics. Filaret returned to the Academy on November 16. Every month at the Academy we compile a list of students who have shown particular success in one or another subject. Petr Kozmich Slavolubov, Bachelor of the Academy. Metropolitan of St. Petersburg. Makariy Zimin, rector of the Tver Seminary, master of the Moscow Academy in 1824. Feodoty Ozerov, Bishop of Starorussky from 1837, and from 1842 of Simbirsk. Filaret's successor as rector of the Moscow Academy was determined to be its inspector, Archimandrite Eusebius, later Archbishop of Mogilev. Books of expenses for the Academy. Chief Prosecutor of the Holy Synod. Afanasy Drozdov, rector of the St. Petersburg Academy, later Archbishop of Astrakhan († 1876). V.N. Karpov, professor of philosophy at the St. Petersburg Academy. This is a philosophy textbook: Winkleri institutiones philosophiae universae. Kiev Metropolitan Filaret Amfitheatrov defends Professor Karpov as a student and then a bachelor of the Kiev Academy. F. Golubinsky, who audited the Bethany Seminary in 1840, did not submit a report on the audit for a long time. (Si. letter 18). V.I. Kutnevich, chief priest of the army and navy, brother-in-law of Golubinsky. A.V. Gorsky went to visit his parents in Kostroma during the holidays. Kyiv Metropolitan - Filaret; Jonah – former exarch of Georgia; Gabriel - Ryazansky; Joseph – Lithuanian; Venedikt is vicar of St. Petersburg. Philaret published his research about Serapion, Bishop of Vladimir, preacher of the 13th century, in 1844 in additions to the Works of the Holy Fathers. In his Hermeneutics, Athanasius condemned the Hebrew text of the Bible, demanded the canonization of the LXX translation, and spoke about the insufficiency of Holy Scripture to indicate the truths of faith. Metropolitan Philaret strictly analyzed the hermeneutics of Athanasius and it was not given any progress. A.V. Gorsky was the secretary of the external board of the Academy. Historical teaching about the fathers of the church. Published in three volumes in St. Petersburg. in 1859. Philotheus, later Metropolitan of Kiev, was then an inspector of the St. Petersburg Academy. Director of the Spiritual and Educational Directorate of the Holy Synod. Brother A.V. Vladimir Vasilievich Gorsky served in the Beijing mission. We are talking about a lithographed translation of the Old Testament books by Pavsky. The entire course of the case regarding this transfer, as well as the thoughts of Metropolitan Philaret of Moscow regarding this case, are presented in detail in the article by P.S. Kazansky in Orthodox. Review 1878 January. See letters 17, 25, 27, 28 about the same. Klee Katolische Dogmatik. 2 Theile. Mainz. 1835. Life of St. Gregory the Theologian, written by Bachelor of the Moscow Academy M.I. Salmin, and published in the 1st book of the works of the Holy Fathers for 1843. Platon of Thebes (later Archbishop of Kostroma) Bachelor of the Moscow Academy since 1834. In January 1842 he was appointed rector of the Kazan Seminary. Hieromonk Macarius Malinovsky. Fyodor Aleksandrovich Golubinsky audited the Bethany Seminary in 1840, but submitted the audit report to the Holy Synod already in April 1842. For the attitude of Metropolitan Philaret to the first works of the Moscow Academy on the publication of the Works of the Holy Fathers, see the History of the Moscow Theological Academy, pp. 107 ff. When the new rector Eusebius took over the Moscow Academy, it turned out that under Filaret there had been a significant override in the amounts for the library. I. Akhmatov, famous author of a historical and chronological atlas on the history of Karamzin. St. Petersburg 1845. A.V. Gorsky accepted Filaret's advice and took up the post of librarian of the Academy in 1842. In the forties, as a result of the famine in Livonia, the peasants there in large numbers agreed to move to the southern region. Landowners and tenants, fearing that as a result of the eviction of peasants, labor would become much more expensive, forcibly restrained the peasants from relocating. When this did not help and the hostility of the peasants towards the landowners and farmers intensified, then a military command was required. Hieromonk Evsebiy Sakharov, bachelor of the Moscow Academy, later Bishop of Simbirsk. Hieromonk Macarius Malinovsky. See letter 17. Casim. Oudini commentarius de scriptoribus ecclesiae antiquis. Tom. 1–3. Francofurti 1722. Summa Theologiae Christianae. Scripsit de Ammon, theologus. Drezdensis 1830. By generals we mean members of the Synod, whose position under the Chief Prosecutor, Count Protasov, was very ridiculous. The rector of the Moscow Academy, Archimandrite Eusebius, received control of the Moscow Epiphany Monastery, which was managed by Philaret before him. Servant A.V. Gorsky. The Mukhanovs were four sisters, landowners who lived near the Trinity Lavra. Agapit, former Bishop of Tomsk, who lived in Moscow in retirement and in 1843 received control of the Resurrection Monastery. Theophan was the archimandrite of the Donskoy Monastery. Regarding the lithographed translation of the Bible by Pavsky. Brother A.V. Gorsky, Vladimir, a student at the St. Petersburg Academy, who in 1839 went with Archimandrite Polycarp on a mission to Beijing and died there. Inspector of the Moscow Academy. He owns the secret denunciation sent from Vladimir about the translation of the Bible. Of course, the historical teaching about the church fathers. Of course, a lithographed translation of the Old Testament books by Pavsky. See Letters 27 and 28. Khalkolivanov, master of the Moscow Academy in 1840. He died in 1882 in the rank of Samara Cathedral Archpriest. Magazine: Works of the Holy Fathers, the publication project of which was drawn up by Philaret while he was the rector of the Academy. Synodal sacristan and librarian of the Synodal Library in Moscow. This means Serbinovich and other officials who served under Count Protasov. Rector of the St. Petersburg Theological Academy. Evgeny Sakharov, hieromonk, bachelor of the Moscow Academy. Bachelor Moscow spirit. Academy of E.V. Amphiteatrov. But the challenge of Y.K. Amphiteatrov from Kiev did not take place. Golubinsky, professor at the Moscow Academy. See letter 18. About the Mukhanovs, see note. to letter 24. – Savvaty, hieromonk of the Trinity Lavra, later sacristan. This means the unknown time when he will go to Riga. Philaret speaks of the persecution, raised as a result of the decree of the Holy Synod of May 14, 1825, against books of mystical content, which included the works of Jacob Boehm, Jung Stilling, Eckartshausen, Madame Gion, Zion Messenger and others. At the St. Petersburg Theological Academy, a Committee was formed to consider harmful books. At the same time, the diocesan Bishops are ordered to convey to the Holy Synod their opinion about the harmful books that are named in the Synodical Decree. The persecution of these books dragged on for a long time: the books were confiscated from booksellers by the police. Committee members dropped out and new ones were elected in their place. The Eminences slowly carried out the decree of the Synod and received confirmation that the matter was being accelerated. In 1843, Metropolitan Anthony, having confirmed the opinion of the Committee regarding the persecuted books, determined to destroy them by burning them. In December 1846, a draft resolution was drawn up by the Holy Synod to request all books listed in the register from the dioceses to the Holy Synod. (See History of the translation of the Bible into Russian, I.A. Chistovich in the 1st Part of Christ. Reading for 1872 countries. 690 et seq.). Mentors were needed for the Kazan Theological Academy, newly opened in 1842. I. A. Smirnov, master of the M.D. Academy in 1840, from a bachelor’s degree in the department of civil history at the M. Academy, transferred to the Kazan Academy in 1842 to the class of philosophical sciences with the title of ordinary professor. He died in 1860 as a priest of the St. Petersburg, Holy Cross Church, in Yamskaya Street. Fyodor Vasilyevich Florinsky Master of the M.D. Academy in 1838, Bachelor of Hebrew at the M. Academy. P.I. Kapustin, Master of the Moscow Academy in 1840. From the mentors of the Tobolsk Seminary, Bachelor of Philosophy at the Moscow Academy since 1842. Now Archpriest of the Moscow Archangel Cathedral. Florinsky did not enter the Kazan Academy, but in the same 1842 he was appointed a priest to the Moscow Kazan Church in the former Novinsky Monastery and died in 1868. Those who completed a course at the Moscow Academy in 1842 were appointed as mentors to the Kazan Academy: N.V. Minervin, P.I. Palimpsestov, N.P. Sokolov and E.V. Zubkov. Vasily Pokrovsky, master of the M. Academy 1840 V.M. Undolsky, a candidate of the same course, a famous bibliographer and archaeologist. PC. Slavolubov, Bachelor of M. Academy. Writer of the life of Rev. Sergius. Voivode; who acted against the Poles during the siege of the Trinity Lavra, the ancestor of D.P. Golokhvastova. The latter published comments on the description of the Lavra by A.V. in the VI and VII books of the Moskvitian for 1842. Gorsky, in which he defended his ancestor from suspicion of treason. His article about Cyril and Methodius A.V. Gorsky sent it to Filaret to review the manuscript. The article was published in Moskvityanin 1843, June. There are naturally objections to the comments about the siege of the Trinity Lavra - article by A.V. Gorsky. Published in the December book of Moskvityanin for 1842. Pisana against the article by D.P. Golokhvastov, who published in the June and July books of the Moskvitian for 1842 a criticism of the historical description of the Trinity Sergius Lavra by A.V. Gorsky. From the rector of the Kharkov Seminary he was transferred to the same position at the Bethany Seminary. S.I. Konkov, merchant of Sergievsky Posad. Asks for another copy. See next letter. Works of the Holy Fathers, which began to be published in 1843. “Research about the 13th century preacher, Bishop Serapion of Vladimir” - article by Philaret, published in the appendices to the Works of the Holy Fathers for 1843 Part 1. Historical teaching about the Fathers of the Church, Philaret. See letter 38. Maxim Grek, article by Filaret, published in the November book of Moskvityanin for 1842. A.V. On the occasion of the Nativity of Christ and the summer holidays, Gorsky usually went to Kostroma to visit his parent, the cathedral Archpriest. Of course, brother A.V. Gorsky, Vladimir, who served at the mission in Beijing. Rector of the St. Petersburg Academy. November book, which contains an article by Filaret about Maxim the Greek. An old woman in the Lavra almshouse, whom Filaret helped as rector of the Academy. The first book of the Works of the Holy Fathers. In the biography of Gregory the Theologian, published in the first book of Additions to the Works of the Holy Fathers. Delitsin, who edited the translation of Gregory the Theologian in the edition of the Works of the Holy Fathers. Before Philaret, he was Bishop of Riga, Vicar of Pskov, and in 1841 he was transferred to Voronezh to the position of Vicar. Inspector of M. Theological Academy. At the beginning of 1843, he was promoted to the rank of Archimandrite, without managing the monastery, while his friend at the Academy Alexy (later Archbishop of Tver) in the same 1843, having been appointed Rector of the Moscow Seminary and Archimandrite, received control of the Zaikonospassky Monastery. To the newly opened Kazan Theological Academy. Filaret’s discussion about the cross is based on the comments of A.V. Gorsky on the article he sent to the editorial office of the Works of the Holy Fathers: “Testimony from the times of the Apostles on how the name should be written: Jesus and depict the cross.” Printed in the Supplements to the Works of the Holy Fathers for 1843. This means an analysis of “the description of the manuscripts of the Rumyantsev Museum compiled by Vostokov.” Published in the 2nd volume of Moskvityanin, 1843. Former treasurer of the Trinity St. Sergius Lavra. The article about the Orthodox Church of Christ belongs to the Rector of the M.D. Academy of Archimandrites. Eusebius and published in the 1st volume of the Additions to the Works of the Holy Fathers for 1843. He speaks about Hilarion, whose words are quoted by Ivan the Terrible in his message to the Belozersk abbot Kozle. Of course, the article: “Where did the indigenous people of Livonia receive Christianity from the East or the West”? Published in Moskvityanin for July 1843. Understands the description of the manuscripts of the Rumyantsev Museum. Архиепископ Курский, присутствовавший в Синоде. Students of the Moscow Academy, graduating in 1842. Platon of Thebes, a former bachelor of the Moscow Academy, was appointed rector of the Kazan Seminary in 1842, and in 1843 transferred to the same position in Orel. At that time he was the rector of the Kharkov Seminary. George Konissky. Published in the Readings of the Society of History and Antiquities. Filaret speaks about materials for the history of the Russian Church. Historical teaching about the Fathers of the Church. Историческое учение об Отцах церкви. See previous letter. For the article about Serapion, Bishop of Vladimir, published in the Addendum to the Works of the Holy Fathers. Первый том истории русской церкви. Ради вкравшихся недостатков. О поведении первенствующих христиан в отношении к язычникам. D.G. Levitsky, master. M.D. Academy 1842. About the religious processions of the Orthodox Church - the reasoning of I.N. Anichkov, master of the M.D. Academy in 1842. Simon Todorsky, Archbishop of Pskov, deceased. in 1754. Goloohvastov in Moskvityanin 1844 (June and July) published an anti-criticism against the criticism of A.V. Grrsky against his comments about the siege of the Trinity Lavra. Of course, the one closest to Emperor Nicholas, Adjutant General, Chief of the Gendarmerie Corps, Count A.X. Benckendorff, who died on September 11, 1844, on his way from Germany to Russia. Of course, the celebration of the opening day of the M.D. Academy is on October 1st. Reverend's Day Sergius, September 25. Filaret speaks about the first volume of his history of the Russian church, which he previously sent for revision to A.V. Gorsky. On October 9, 1844, Gorsky submitted the manuscript to the ecclesiastical censorship committee with a petition written in his own hand, and it was submitted for consideration to F.A. Golubinsky. In many of his activities, Golubinsky was slow in reviewing the history of Filaret, and this, as can be seen from his subsequent letters to Gorsky, incessantly complained to Gorsky about the slowness of the censor. A year has passed and the manuscript has not yet been reviewed. Filaret asked Gorsky that the manuscript be transferred to another censor, the rector of the Bethany Seminary, Archimandrite Philotheus. In 1846, Philaret wrote about his manuscript to Metropolitan Philaret, who, as a result, in a resolution dated April 29, wrote to the censorship committee: “I request hastening the examination of the works presented, as far as I know, from the Most Reverend Bishop of Riga.” This resolution moved things forward. The manuscript was divided between all three members of the censorship committee. Vladimir Grigorievich Nazarevsky and Foma Ivanovich Varvitsky, who completed a course at the Moscow Theological Academy in 1844, at the invitation of Philaret, agreed to enter the service in Riga. The first was determined by the rector of the school. He died in 1881 in the rank of Archpriest of the Moscow Trifonov Church. The latter are the keymaster of the Riga Cathedral. Translated from Greek by Philaret and published in 1848. Gregory the Theologian, whose works in Russian translation were completed in 1845. “Memorable tales about the asceticism of the holy and blessed Fathers.” Published by Rector Eusebius in 1845. Printed in the supplements to the Works of the Holy Fathers for 1845 Professor at the Moscow Seminary, in charge of the printing of Filaret's works. Rector of the Bethany Seminary, later Metropolitan of Kiev. The History of the Florence Council is a master's work by I. Ostroumov, who completed a course at the Moscow Academy in 1846. But according to the work that A.V. used to correct this work. Gorsky – it can rightly be considered his work. He means the new rector of the Academy, Alexy, later Archbishop of Tver. He understands the Conversations of the rector Eusebius on the saving sacraments, published in additions to the works of the Holy Fathers. An article about Cyril and Methodius will be published. in Moscow readings. historical society for the years 1846 and 1847. Protasov, chief prosecutor of the Holy Synod. Academy student Sergei Kunaev, in a fit of hypochondria, took his life with a pistol shot. Article about Rev. Joseph of Volokolamsk was published in the Addendums to the “Works of the Holy Fathers” for 1847. It does not belong to A.V. Gorsky, and P.S. Kazansky. Brother A.V. Gorsky, who died while serving in the Beijing mission. This letter from the Metropolitan was published in the 1st book of Addendums to Creation. Holy Fathers for 1884, No. 24. Portrait of Filaret, now located in the assembly hall of the Academy. Philaret's article about St. Demetrius of Thessalonica and Thessalonica Slavs, published in Reading. History Society for 1848. Smirnova, Master of the Moscow Spirit. Academy, then an ordinary professor at the Kazan Academy. In 1847, he left service at the Academy and in 1848 entered the priesthood in one of the Moscow parishes. A.V. Gorsky received as a gift from Macarius, who was then the inspector of the St. Petersburg Academy, his History of the Kiev Academy, which he informed Filaret about. Nathanael Savchenko, later Archbishop of Chernigov † 1875. Leonid Krasnopevkov (later Archbishop of Yaroslavl) in April 1848 was transferred from the teachers of Bethany Seminary to Moscow. Academy for a bachelor's position. I.N. Anichkov, extraordinary professor Moscow. Academy declared his desire to accept the priesthood. Agathangel was at that time the rector of the Kostroma Seminary, later the Archbishop of Volyn. Professor M.D. Academy. Graduated from the course in 1848. Kirill II, Metropolitan of Kiev. Former bishop of Yekaterinburg, and at that time of Vologda. We are talking about the last, synodal, period of the history of the Russian church of Philaret, published in 1848. Theophylact, Archbishop of Tver, who published the Stone of Faith. See § 15 Synod, period of the history of the Russian church: The fight against the reformation. Israel Lukin was transferred from the rector of the Kherson Seminary to the Kharkov Seminary in 1848. He was then rector of the Kiev Academy and bishop of Vinnitsa in 1864. Bishop of Kharkov from March to November 1848, then Podolsk, Vyatka, Tauride. Of course, the essay of the Bishop of Astrakhan Platon Lyubarsky († 1811) about the hierarchy of Vyatka and Astrakhan, published by P.S. Kazansky in the readings of the Moscow Society of History. and ancient 1848. Master's thesis by Vasily Nechaev, who completed a course at the Moscow Academy in 1848. Now Archpriest and editor of Soulful Reading. That is, regarding the description of her manuscripts, which was entrusted to A.V. Gorsky. Published in the second edition in Kharkov in 1849. Ya.A. Pozniaku, Vice-Director of the Office of the Holy Synod. Now the archpriest of the Moscow Archangel Cathedral. Smirnov Ivan Alekseevich, former professor at the Kazan Academy and at that time a priest in Moscow. Rudnev is the author of an essay on heresies and schisms in the Russian Church. Master's thesis of G.P. Smirnov-Platonov, who completed a course at the M.D. Academy, in 1850 he is now the archpriest of the Moscow Church of the Assumption on Ostozhenka. Of course, an article by the Rector of the St. Petersburg Academy, Macarius, published in Christian Reading in 1849 under the title “three monuments of Russian spiritual literature of the 11th century.” Master of M.D. Academy in 1840. On September 2, 1851, Empress Alexandra Feodorovna was in the Lavra with the Tsarevna, with some Grand Dukes and Princesses. Rev. Eusebius, who was appointed to the newly opened Samara diocese in December 1850, wrote (dated Oct. 19, 1851) to A.V. Gorsky, that upon his appointment to Samara, he was promised to be given 1,150 rubles annually in exchange for land at the Bishop’s House. ass., but this promise was not fulfilled. Sergius Lyapidevsky, as censor, now Archbishop of Chisinau. Director of the Office of the Holy Synod. Former professor at the M.D. Academy in 1838–9. Porfiry (after Proclus as a monk) candidate of the M.D. Academy in 1850. He entered the Academy from Kharkov Seminary. Evgeniy from the rector of the Moscow Seminary was appointed rector of the Moscow Academy; Nathanael Nektarov from the inspector of the Bethany Seminary was appointed rector in place of Leonid Krasnopevkov, who was transferred to the Moscow Seminary. Bishop of Ekaterinoslav. A.V. Torsky received the Order of St. Vladimir 2nd degree. Of course, the history of the Moscow Slavic-Greek-Latin Academy by S. Smirnov, published in the Addendums to the Works of St. Fathers. P.M. Volkhonsky, assistant inspector of the Moscow Seminary, was a proofreader for the journal Creations of St. Fathers; He also corrected Filaret’s works. Article by Rev. Macarius: an essay on the history of the Russian schism. An article by Professor M.D. Academy V.D. Kudryavtsev, published in the Addendum to the Works of St. Fathers for 1852. M. S. Bogolyubsky, master Moscow. Spirit. Academy in 1848. Kapiton Ivan. Nevostruev, employee A.V. Gorsky according to the description of the Synodal Library. I.N. Anichkov-Platonov, professor Moscow. Spiritual Academy. Printed in the Supplements to the Works of St. Fathers for 1882. On final causes - an essay by Professor M.D. Academy D.G. Levitsky. Eusebius, Bishop of Samara, was transferred to Irkutsk in 1856. Lives of Russian Saints A.N. Muravyova. “Review of Russian Spiritual Literature” by Philaret, Bishop of Kharkov, published in 1857 in the scientific notes of the Academy of Sciences. Author of the life of Euphrosynus of Pskov. Filaret was summoned to St. Petersburg to attend the Synod. Bishop of Melitopol. Creations of St. Gregory of Nyssa began printing in 1861. “Russian Saints” by Filaret. Porfiry Sokolovsky. The following year he was transferred to Ufa. Filaret came to the Academy to celebrate its 50th anniversary.